* if I f 
 I UN
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNI\^RSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 The Story of a Southern School
 
 LAUNCELOT MINOR BLACKFORD, M. A., LL. D.
 
 THE STORY of K 
 SOUTHERN SCHOOL 
 
 The Episcopal High School of Virginia 
 
 by 
 ARTHUR BARKSDALE KINSOLVING, D. D. 
 
 1 8 ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 from 
 PHOTOGRAPHS 
 
 BALTIMORE 
 
 THE NORMAN, REMINGTON CO. 
 1922
 
 Copyright, 19 22 
 
 The Norman, 
 Remington Company 
 
 All rights reserved 
 
 Printed in the United State* •/ America at the Pre»» ./ G. ALFRED PETERS CO.
 
 
 TO 
 
 S. B. K. 
 
 Fellow Watcher In Life's 
 
 Sanctuaries 
 
 And Sharer Of Its 
 
 Work and Gladness.
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 Chapter I. Beginnings 1839-1853 . . 17 
 
 Rev. William N. Pendleton: 
 Reverend Dr. Edwin A. 
 Dalrymple. 
 
 Chapter II. The School under The Rev. 
 John P. McGuire and The 
 Rev. William F. Gardner, 
 1853-1870 38 
 
 Chapter III. The School under Mr. 
 Launcelot Minor Blackford 
 M.A., 1870-1905. ... 87 
 
 Chapter IV. Under Dr. Blackford, Con- 
 tinued 1905-1913. ... 161 
 
 Chapter V. The School under Mr. Arch- 
 ibald Robinson Hoxton, 
 B.A., 1913-1922 ... 203
 
 PREFACE 
 
 Seven years ago, at the request of friends whose 
 wish I had every reason to respect, I began 
 assembhng the materials for this History. I 
 could give to it only a certain part of my sum- 
 mer vacations. The searching of records and the 
 necessary correspondence with widely scattered 
 sources of information made the process of gath- 
 ering the data a slow one. 
 
 Then came the tragedy of the World War with 
 its many engrossing tasks and anxieties, and with 
 its enlargments of the scope of the History. A 
 great deal of time was required to bring this 
 part of the record to its present measure of com- 
 pleteness, and it is the result of indefatigable 
 labor by members of the School staff. 
 
 As a human document this history should 
 contain much of living interest. Among schools 
 of like character the Episcopal High School has 
 achieved a singularly honorable name for its 
 atmosphere, standards and results. A leading 
 Northern educator, whose life has been given to 
 the religious education of boys, said lately after 
 a wide tour of inspection: "I know of no better 
 work than that which is being done at the 
 Episcopal High School of Virginia." 
 
 [13]
 
 Preface 
 
 The School was founded eighty-three years 
 ago by men of deep piety, high character and 
 liberal culture. Its success has been due mainly 
 to two things — the kind of men who have con- 
 ducted it, and the type of boys who came here to 
 be educated. Hence the tone, the standards, the 
 individuality which have cairied through from 
 one administration to another. 
 
 We have reached a time in the evolution of 
 Democracy in America when laws are being pro- 
 posed hostile to education under Christian aus- 
 pices. Such a movement would hardly have been 
 provoked by this type of a Church school. Its 
 wholesomeness, balance, sanity and thorough- 
 going patriotism, the kind of men it has turned 
 out would enable it to meet the most critical 
 tests. 
 
 It is the earnest hope of the writer of these 
 pages that the story may be found to have value 
 not only to that large group of men who received 
 their early education here, but also to those who 
 are interested in Christian education. 
 
 The list of those to whom I am indebted for 
 aid in making this book is too long for this place, 
 but I must make grateful acknowledgement to 
 these. First to Mr. Archibald R. Hoxton, the 
 present Principal, for giving me the fullest access 
 to the authentic records, catalogues, publica- 
 
 [14]
 
 Preface 
 
 tions, etc., in the archives of the School, and for 
 every possible encouragement and courtesy dur- 
 ing its preparation; to Mrs. Launcelot M. Black- 
 ford for the use of letters, diaries, contemporary 
 documents and information of indispensable 
 value, and for her ever-ready aid and interest; 
 to the late Professor James Mercer Garnett for 
 manuscript sketches by himself and others of the 
 actual life of the School before the Civil War; to 
 Mr. Joseph Packard for much information con- 
 cerning the earlier alumni, and especially those 
 who were in the Confederate service; to Richard 
 P. Williams, M.A., for the compilation of the 
 record of the E. H. S. alumni in the World War; 
 to the Rev. W. A. R. Goodv/in, D.D., for copies 
 of records; to Mr. John W. Daniel, Jr., Mr. 
 Willoughby Reade and Dr. Charles L. Minor 
 for valuable contributions. I have not con- 
 sciously neglected any document which would 
 make this History an authentic record. Of course, 
 by its very nature it cannot claim to be com- 
 plete. Yet I confess that it has been the efforts 
 at portraiture which have made my worJc a joy. 
 For singularly noble men walk through these 
 pages — men who must eA^er be luminous inspira- 
 tions in the path of youth. And the m^ost deeply 
 cherished hope the writer has as he turns from 
 his task, conscious of its many imperfections, is 
 
 [15]
 
 Preface 
 
 that there may be awakened again the old School 
 spirit in our almost world-wide brotherhood, a 
 new aspiration to be worthier of our teachers, 
 until one by one we shall in turn answer "Adsum" 
 to the Master and Teacher of us all. 
 
 Arthur Barksdale Kinsolving 
 St. Paul's Rectory, 
 
 Baltimore, Maryland. 
 
 October, 1922. 
 
 [16]
 
 REV. DR. WILLIAM N. PENDLETON.
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Beginnings, 1839-1853. 
 
 On the wide uplands three miles west of 
 the old town of Alexandria stands the imposing 
 group of buildings and athletic fields of the 
 Episcopal High School of Virginia. From the 
 School grounds one may look out upon the city 
 of Washington seven miles distant with its Cap- 
 itol, the National Library and other public build- 
 ings and the lofty shaft of granite which in all 
 weather pierces the sky and reminds the gener- 
 ations of the peerless Washington. A dozen miles 
 away is Mount Vernon, and five miles distant 
 stands pillared Arlington, once the home of 
 General Robert Edward Lee. In its setting and 
 surroundings no boys' school in the country has 
 more to commend it than this. During the 
 eighty-three years of its existence, except those 
 four blighting years of civil strife, there have 
 come hither autumn after autumn some of the 
 most promising boys in the land, lads destined 
 as men to fill many positions of trust and to 
 weave their names and work into the vital his- 
 tory of the country. It is the story of this School 
 which these pages will seek to tell, its origin, its 
 
 [17]
 
 18 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 unfolding life, its purpose, policies and char- 
 acteristics, its headmasters and undermasters, 
 its boys and the men they grew to be. Into all 
 the ramifications of that history it would be 
 impossible to enter within our allotted space, 
 but we trust enough will be found here to body 
 forth the School in its true selfhood and make 
 intelligible its varied and inspiring life. 
 
 It seems to be known only to a few that there 
 was an earlier school on this site which had a 
 brief but important history. In 1831, eight years 
 before the founding of the High School, Mrs. 
 Wilmer, the third wife of Rev. Dr. William 
 Holland Wilmer, who a dozen years before had 
 been active in founding the Virginia Theological 
 Seminary, came to live at Howard, and there 
 opened a school for boys. The old Howard 
 House is believed to have been built about the 
 year 1800. It was surrounded by trees, and a 
 Mr. William Robertson lived there for many 
 years. Mrs. Wilmer was the stepmother of the 
 Right Reverend Richard Hooker Wilmer, Bishop 
 of Alabama, and of the Reverend Dr. George T. 
 Wilmer of Virginia, father of Reverend C. B. 
 Wilmer, D.D., of Atlanta. The school continu- 
 ed for three years, and was limited to eighteen 
 pupils, boys from the most influential families in 
 the neighborhood and elsewhere. There were two
 
 The Story of a Southern School 19 
 
 teachers, the Reverend Jonathan Loring Woart 
 and the Reverend John Woart. Brief as was the 
 life of this school, and small as was the number 
 of pupils, among the boys there were several who 
 attained great distinction in after life. Richard 
 Hooker Wilmer left Howard School for Yale in 
 1832. Williams Carter Wickham became a gen- 
 eral in the Confederate Army and later vice- 
 president of the Chesapeake and Ohio Railroad. 
 Mansfield Lovell was a Confederate general, 
 and John Augustine Washington, the last 
 owner of Mount Vernon, was killed at the 
 beginning of the Civil War. Mount Vernon 
 had been sold to the Nation by the Washing- 
 tons about five years before the war. Henry- 
 Winter Davis achieved a national reputation 
 as an orator and member of Congress. Mr. 
 Davis was the son of a clergyman, the Reverend 
 Henry T. Davis, rector of St. Anne's, Annapolis, 
 and was educated by an aunt. Miss Winter, who 
 lived in Alexandria and denied herself in every 
 way to educate him. He afterwards graduated 
 with distinction from Kenyon College, Ohio. He 
 took the Northern side of the controversy in 
 1860. Among other boys of the period were 
 Charles Lee Jones, son of General Walter Jones 
 and a brother-in-law of Dr. Joseph Packard, and 
 Philip Barton Key, son of Francis Scott Key,
 
 20 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 author of the Star Spangled Banner. The How- 
 ard School closed its doors in 1834. 
 
 The origin of the Episcopal High School is 
 this: The Reverend J. P. B. Wilmer, afterwards 
 the beloved and revered Bishop of Louisiana, 
 and the father of Skipwith and Joseph Wilmer, 
 offered the following resolutions in the Conven- 
 tion of the Diocese of Virginia which met at 
 Petersburg on May 20, 1837. "Whereas there is 
 at present no institution of learning under the 
 care of the Episcopal Church in this diocese, and 
 whereas the sons of our Episcopal families are 
 too often entrusted to local and irresponsible 
 schools, which are either sectarian in their char- 
 acter, or totally unorganized and desultory in 
 their operations, therefore Resolved that it is 
 highly essential to the interests of this diocese 
 that one or more institutions be established with- 
 in it of an Episcopal character; Resolved further 
 that a committee of five individuals friendly to 
 this object be appointed by this convention to 
 devise and mature the best means for canying 
 the object of this resolution into effect." The 
 committee appointed consisted of the Reverend 
 Mr. Wilmer, the Reverend W. G. H. Jones, 
 General John H. Cocke, and Messrs. Tucker 
 Coles and Carter H. Harrison. At the Conven- 
 tion of 1838 there was no formal report. Mr.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 21 
 
 Wilmer, the chairman, had been appointed a 
 chaplain in the Navy and was not present. But 
 at this convention of 1838 the Board of Trustees 
 of the Theological Seminary of Virginia in their 
 report lamented the diminished number of men 
 offering for service in the sacred ministry, and 
 attributed it in large part to the want of some 
 institution for conducting the previous literary 
 education of candidates. The remedy, they said, 
 was one or more high schools throughout the 
 diocese. On motion of the Reverend William 
 Norwood, the project of establishing a boys' 
 school near the Seminary was endorsed by this 
 convention. 
 
 At the convention which met in Norfolk in 
 1839 the trustees reported that they had secured 
 the services of the Reverend William N. Pendleton 
 as Principal, and a committee was appointed to 
 carry into execution their plans for the establish- 
 ment of the School. 
 
 On the twelfth of July 1839, the special com- 
 mittee in charge of the matter, which consisted 
 of Bishop Meade, the Reverends Edward C. 
 McGuire, George Adie, C. B. Dana, and Mr. 
 Cassius F. Lee, met in Alexandria to organize 
 the School and make arrangements for the first 
 session under Mr. Pendleton. They called it the 
 Howard High School, and it is to be regretted
 
 22 The Story of a Southern Schooi. 
 
 that this name was ever lost. The number of 
 boys was limited to thirty, none under fourteen 
 years of age. The session was to be ten months, 
 tuition $200, the sons of clergymen were to be 
 taken at half price, and some boys who could not 
 pay were to be taken for nothing. Then the com- 
 mittee toured the north, visiting well-established 
 schools at Andover and Flushing, and engaged as 
 assistant master the Reverend Milo Mahan, 
 originally from Suffolk, Virginia, who had been 
 a pupil under the distinguished Dr. William 
 Augustus Muhlenberg for three years, and for 
 nearly as long a teacher in Dr. Muhlenberg's 
 famous school at Flushing. Mr. Mahan was 
 afterwards rector of St. Paul's Church, Balti- 
 more, and a professor in the General Theological 
 Seminary. He was one of the best classical 
 scholars of his day. Dui'ing the year, with money 
 furnished by Bishop Meade and his friends, a 
 tract of land consisting of seventy-seven acres 
 was bought at a cost of $5,000; later the sum of 
 $12,000 was subscribed for buildings and equip- 
 ment. 
 
 The committee had visited Delaware College 
 at Newark, Delaware, to persuade the Reverend 
 William N. Pendleton to accept the position of 
 principal of the School. Mr. Pendleton was born 
 in Richmond, Virginia, December 26, 1809. He
 
 The Story of a Southern School 23 
 
 gracj^uated from West Point in the class of 1830 
 and was for several years a lieutenant in the 
 Army, and assistant professor of mathematics 
 at West Point. In October, 1833, he resigned 
 from the Army to accept a professorship at 
 Bristol College, Pennsylvania, where he was a 
 colleague of the Reverend Joseph Packard. From 
 here he went to a professorship and chaplaincy 
 at Delaware College. In May, 1837, he was 
 ordered deacon by Bishop Moore in Petersburg, 
 Virginia. Mr. Pendleton was very loath to take 
 up the responsibility of the School, but yielded 
 to the persuasion of Bishop Meade and others 
 through his great desire to help forward a new 
 enterprise in Christian education. He had re- 
 cently been ordained to the ministry, exercised 
 ever a great influence upon the moral and spiritual 
 life of his pupils, and though the terms and finan- 
 cial prospects of the School were exceedingly diffi- 
 cult, and even perhaps impossible, he decided to 
 accept it. There was no provision for endow- 
 ments, nor even for the Principal's salary. All 
 the expenses of the School were to be met from 
 tuition fees. These fees, we must remember, were 
 put at the lowest possible rates, $200 a year for 
 a full pay student, with the sons of clergy 
 admitted at half this small tuition, and many 
 poor boys allowed to come for nothing. Yet the
 
 24 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Principal was under covenant to pay $30 a year 
 to the trustees for each pupil that he received, 
 even for those who paid nothing. Under such 
 terms his administration was foredoomed to 
 financial failure. Yet heroically did this Con- 
 federate in embryo fight his battle even under 
 most advei-se conditions. He made every effort 
 to utilize the resources at his command to make 
 the School self-supporting. A fine garden pro- 
 vided an abundant supply of vegetables and 
 fruit for the household. The farm was brought 
 to a high state of cultivation. Cattle were 
 bought and fattened for the use of the School. 
 But all efforts were unavailing to make the 
 income adequate to the expense. The first year 
 he had thirty-five boys, and his assistants were 
 Messrs. Mahan, John Page, father of Thomas 
 Nelson Page, and Robert Nelson, afterwards a 
 missionary to China. During the second year 
 there were one hundred and one boys, fourteen 
 on half pay, and five who paid nothing. Then 
 four of the most mature boys were added as 
 instructors, among them F. M. Whittle. The 
 standard of scholarship was high. Mr. Pendle- 
 ton himself taught mathematics, chemistiy, as- 
 tronomy and engineering, and took the religious 
 services during the week and on Sundays. The 
 object of the School in the words of Mr. Pendle-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 25 
 
 ton was: "To educate youth on the basis of 
 rehgion. To apply the instructions of the Bible 
 in the work of training the mind, influencing the 
 heart, and regulating the habits; to provide boys 
 during the critical period of middle youth and 
 incipient manhood the safest and best superin- 
 tendence, the soundest and most healthful moral 
 influences, and the most faithful Christian guid- 
 ance associated with the most useful and exten- 
 sive course of learning practicable. In a word, 
 it is to make full trial of Christian education in 
 training youth for duty and for heaven." 
 
 The main building of this first School was 
 erected in 1840 and finished in time for the 
 opening of the second session. The boys were 
 taught by Mr. Pendleton and five regular assis- 
 tants. At that time Dr. Sparrow of the Seminary 
 was giving the boys instructions in Mental and 
 Moral Philosophy, — "Pretty strong meat for 
 babes," observes Dr. Packard. They also report 
 this year the erection of a covered gymnasium. 
 The next session, 1841-42, was not only more 
 prosperous still as to the number of boys, but 
 the School was larger than it was again for nearly 
 fifty years. There were one hundred and ten 
 boys. Yet the School had grown too rapidly. 
 It was on a solid basis neither educationally nor 
 financially. Under pressure Mr. Pendleton used
 
 26 The Story oi' a Southern School 
 
 as teachers four boys whose only training had 
 been in this School and for but two years each. 
 This put him on the defensive afterwards. These 
 fine young fellows were too youthful for their 
 task. Mr. Pendleton was not to blame so much 
 as those who had made conditions impossible for 
 any principal. And then there is a lively tradi- 
 tion of the way the School was broken up that 
 session by a terrible epidemic of measles. In 
 October, 1843, just after the opening of the ses- 
 sion, the Principal's home, the front building of 
 the School, facing Alexandria, was completely 
 destroyed by a fire which had its origin in a de- 
 fective flue. Fortunately the direction of the 
 wind saved the main school building. There was 
 no injury to persons, but the family of Mr. 
 Pendleton lost nearly all their personal effects. 
 By the spring of 1845 the debt of the School, 
 due quite as much to the inexperience of the 
 Trustees who imposed the unworkable financial 
 conditions as to Mr. Pendleton, amounted to 
 $5,000, beside a personal debt of the Principal 
 for $3,000. There had been a sharp decline in 
 students in the session of 1842-43, the catalogue 
 showing but sixty names. Dr. May had suc- 
 ceeded Dr. Sparrow, and Mr. E. T. Perkins, who 
 followed Bishop Whittle at St. Paul's, Louis- 
 ville — and who became rather famous at the
 
 The Story of a Southern School 27 
 
 Seminary as the man who put the head of the 
 profane washerwoman under the Seminary pump 
 when she would not desist from her bilHngs- 
 gate — had become a teacher. 
 
 There was no decKne in the moral and spiritual 
 standard of the School. Some thirty clergymen 
 were led into the ministry under Mr. Pendle- 
 ton's influence, among them Francis M. Whittle, 
 Edmund T. Perkins, Cornelius Walker, and D. 
 F. Sprigg, the latter the editor for many years 
 of the Southern Churchman. There was a vigor- 
 ous debating society in Mr. Pendleton's time, 
 the old "Pithonian," founded December 7, 1839. 
 The leading spirit in starting it was Milo Mahan, 
 teacher of higher Greek and Latin, whom John 
 Page declared to be the cleverest man he ever 
 met, and who was elected the first president. 
 Mr. Robert Nelson, another teacher, was secre- 
 tary, and "among other members were F. M. 
 Whittle, A. F. Freeman, Walke, J. W. Williams, 
 W. Nelson, J. R. Buford, Bartow, Gillett and 
 Harrison." It met in Mr. Mahan's room and 
 afterwards in the ''Boys' Parlour." Many future 
 lawyers, judges, bishops and other clergy first 
 tried their wings in the old Pithonian, which con- 
 tinued its existence until broken up by the war 
 in Mr. McGuire's time.
 
 28 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 The benevolent Principal who, in his zeal for 
 Christian education, received too many pupils, 
 clergymen's sons and others, at reduced rates, 
 was unable to continue. In part, no doubt, his 
 difficulties were due to his lack of experience in 
 the complex duties of headmaster of a School 
 which had suddenly grown to number a hundred 
 boys. Unquestionably the strictness of the terms 
 which the board of trustees, new to their own 
 task, imposed upon him was no small factor in 
 the School's declension. The report to the Dio- 
 cesan Convention in Lynchburg in the spring of 
 1844 was only a dozen lines. Numbers had fallen 
 to forty-seven. The following session, 1844-45, 
 the School was not opened. It had been sus- 
 pended since July 1844, when Mr. Pendleton 
 gave up the principalship. Yet his failure was 
 only on the administrative side. As a teacher, 
 a pastor and a man of positive and marked influ- 
 ence among the boys, he was a success. Dr. 
 Blackford writes, "No principal is more affec- 
 tionately remembered." 
 
 On leaving, the following words of testimonial 
 were sent him, signed by three neighbors; 
 "Wherever your lot is cast, your faithfulness in 
 all trusts and your efficiency in the execution of 
 them, and your unselfish devotion to the inter- 
 ests of the Christian Church and the cause of
 
 The Story of a Southern School 29 
 
 Christian education will be remembered by us." 
 The names appended are those of William Spar- 
 row, J. Packard and James May, — three wise 
 and noble men ''from whom praise is praise 
 indeed." 
 
 When Dr. Pendleton left the High School he 
 opened a school in Baltimore where he was 
 graciously received by the Reverend Dr. William 
 E. Wyatt, Dr. Van Dyke Johns and others who 
 rallied around him as true brothers. This was so 
 successful that in three years he was entirely out 
 of debt, and able to devote himself wholly to the 
 pastoral ministry. Later he became rector of 
 All Saints', Frederick, Maryland, where he suc- 
 ceeded the Reverend Joshua Peterkin, who after- 
 wards for so many years served as the beloved 
 rector of St. James' Church, Richmond. At the 
 outbreak of the war, Mr. Pendleton felt it his 
 duty, as did Bishop Leonidas Polk, having had 
 a West Point education, to enter the military 
 service of the Confederate States. He began as 
 captain of the Rockbridge Battery, but was 
 rapidly promoted until he became a Major 
 General and the distinguished Chief of Artillery 
 of the Army of Northern Virginia. Both during 
 and after the War he was the intimiate friend of 
 General Robert E. Lee. When General Lee 
 became the President of Washington College,
 
 30 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 he served as a vestryman in Dr. Pendleton's 
 Church, and when the immortal Christian soldier 
 was laid to rest amid the sorrowing throngs in 
 October, 1870, in the campus of the university 
 of which he had been head for five immortal 
 years. Dr. Pendleton conducted the burial ser- 
 vice. During his later life, he bent his whole 
 energy to the loving task of erecting the fine 
 memorial church there to General Lee. He died 
 in Lexington on the 15th of January, 1883, and 
 his own funeral was the first service held in the 
 new church. 
 
 MR. DALRYMPLE 
 In the Spring of 1845, after a suspension of a 
 year, the Reverend Edwin A. Dalrymple of 
 Maryland was chosen Principal of the School 
 under the title "Rector." He came into resi- 
 dence in July, made many repairs to the build- 
 ings and opened the session on October 21st 
 with nine boys, a number later increased to 
 seventeen; he had two assistants. During the 
 six years of his rectorship, Mr. Dalrymple, who 
 was at once a personality, a fine scholar, an 
 enthusiastic teacher and an unrivalled discipli- 
 narian, gave a great impulse to the School. His 
 watchword was thoroughness, and he would 
 have agreed with Bishop Meade that neglect of 
 the Solomonic dictum as to the use of the rod 
 when boys stood in need of it constituted an
 
 The Story of a Southern School 31 
 
 impious violation of the divine covenant. From 
 one of his earlier catalogues we take the follow- 
 ing as indicating Mr. Dalrjonple's conception of 
 a Christian school: "To make mere scholars, or 
 exact men of business, is not the sole duty of the 
 Christian teacher. He has much nobler ends in 
 view. No exertions are to be spared to secure 
 thorough education of the mind, but at the same 
 time he is to be diligent to bring those entrusted 
 to his care under the influence of religious prin- 
 ciple. He is not only to labor to make them 
 useful men, but so far as in him lies, he is to 
 endeavor to make them Christian gentlemen — 
 gentlemen as well in feelings and principles as in 
 outward conduct and manners. The School is 
 conducted in every department upon these prin- 
 ciples, and the assistant instructors and other 
 persons connected with the institution are all 
 chosen with a view to their furtherance and 
 support." The terms and charges are rather 
 higher and stricter than under the former Princi- 
 pal: $200 per boy invariably in advance with 
 no reduction for clergymen's sons. This was the 
 rock on which the School had been wrecked. 
 The range of text-books and studies is most 
 impressive, and reaches to the full limit of most 
 colleges of the period. In fact, under both Mr. 
 Pendleton and Mr. Dalrymple it was a collegi-
 
 32 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 ate school and only became a secondary school 
 under Mr. McGuire. In 1846-47 the School had 
 thirty-six boys; in 1847-48, fifty-five; and in 
 1849-50, sixty-six. During the session of 1851-52 
 the number reached eighty-five, with 20 on the 
 waiting list. But the energetic and indefatigable 
 Rector, who had himself taught five hours a day 
 besides his manifold labors as headmaster, broke 
 down utterly in health and retired. 
 
 It is strange that a man of such vigorous intel- 
 lect as Mr. Dalrymple should have been driven 
 by the difliculties of the problem of discipline to 
 form such petty rules for the government of the 
 group of red-blooded American boys committed 
 to his care as we find in a little volume of school 
 regulations. And these rules account for his 
 failure to achieve complete success, and possibly 
 in part for his breakdown. For instance. Rule 
 131 reads: "No student shall eat butter and 
 molasses at once or at the same meal, nor shall 
 any student waste in any way or leave uneaten 
 or conceal to avoid eating, etc." Again, Rule 
 134: ''Every student shall be careful not to soil 
 the table or tablecloth by spilling milk, water 
 or anything else thereon." Rule 155: ''No stu- 
 dent shall sing any negi'O or low song or chorus 
 or tune in the boys' parlor (plajrroom) or else- 
 where." Rule 148: "No student shall throw
 
 REV. EDWIN A. DALRYMPLE, S. T. D.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 33 
 
 stones or other missiles in the boys' parlor, nor 
 fasten the doors thereof in order to prevent the 
 free egress or entrance of fellow student or 
 others." Such puerile rules are a challenge to 
 the law-breaking spirit of any group of normal 
 boys. No wonder the discipline became notori- 
 ously harsh. 
 
 One of the best remembered things about his 
 regime was the whippings the boys got. These 
 were administered not only for misdemeanors, 
 but for imperfect recitations. The middle recita- 
 tion room, whither the hopeless derelicts were 
 bidden after dinner, became a veritable chamber 
 of horrors. One after another, especially after 
 the primary Latin class which the Rector in his 
 long grey cassock taught, the reluctant victims 
 entered, and the noises which came from within 
 were not comforting to those on the waiting list. 
 But the Rector kept order and the boys learned 
 to work. During the last two years there were 
 no dismissals and no severe discipline. In those 
 days they wore a uniform to church, and also 
 when away from the School, consisting of a black 
 coat or jacket, buff vest and black trousers. On 
 the caps were the letters E. H. S., Va., with a 
 maltese cross on the left side of the standing 
 collar. The boys played bandy and town ball 
 in those days and wrote with quill pens. More
 
 34 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 attention was given to Latin and Greek litera- 
 ture than to syntax, and the Rector's talks on 
 the life of the ancients were full of inspiration. 
 He made the classic ages live before his pupils, 
 and was a great interpreter of their philosophy 
 and example. Mr. Dalrymple's own specialty 
 was Latin. Mr. Henry C. Lay, afterwards 
 Bishop of Easton, taught Greek, and Mr. Francis 
 M. Whittle taught mathematics. 
 
 During the first two years Mr. Dalrymple's 
 division of the school session was peculiar. The 
 first term ended with March. The second opened 
 in May and ended with September; the third 
 opened with March again. From the autumn of 
 1848 the session was regularly ten months, from 
 about September 15th to July 15th. 
 
 In 1847 the first pamphlet concerning the 
 School was issued. It was not a catalogue, but 
 contained only the course of study, terms, regu- 
 lations and no names save those of the Trustees 
 and the Rector. The Trustees were Bishop 
 Meade, President; Bishop Johns, Vice-President; 
 the Reverend Doctors E. C. McGuire and Alex- 
 ander Jones; the Reverends John Grammer, J. P. 
 McGuire, C. B. Dana, George Woodbridge and 
 George Adie; Messrs. William Pollock, Edward S. 
 Pegram, R. W. Cunningham, Cassius F. Lee, Gen. 
 Samuel H. Lewis and Dr. Thomas H. Claggett.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 35 
 
 Among the assistant masters in Mr. Dalrym- 
 ple's time were Rev. Dr. William Sparrow, Rev. 
 H. N. Bishop, A.M., Samuel Clements, A.B., T. F. 
 Martin, Joseph A. Russell, Jean Benner in 
 French and F. Tellender in music, and Messrs. 
 Whittle and Lay. Mr. Dalrymple was a survival 
 of the old type of schoolmaster with whom we 
 are made familiar in English stories. He had a 
 good heart but a quick temper. "His very dress 
 was magisterial, a long grey or black gown with 
 a row of jet buttons reaching from neck to foot." 
 But he put his whole strength into the business 
 and got results. 
 
 In the year 1847, while the final exercises were 
 going on out under the trees, Edgar Allen Poe 
 was seen standing near the rostrum. He had 
 come out to the School from Alexandria with a 
 party of friends. But when he was discovered he 
 was at once the object of universal attention and 
 obligingly went forward and recited "The 
 Raven," to the delight of all who were present. 
 
 It is said that Mr. Dalrymple had an unsuc- 
 cessful love affair early in life, and that on this 
 account books became his hobby. Certainly he 
 grew to be one of the most erudite scholars 
 among the schoolmasters of this period. When 
 in 1853, on account of ill health he resigned his 
 4)osition as head of the High School, he seems to
 
 36 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 have been the only Principal who had saved any 
 money in his position. He then removed to 
 Baltimore, and started a university high school 
 under the style of the University of Maryland. 
 It was in reality the academic department of a 
 technical institution where lawyers and doctors, 
 and afterwards other professional men, were 
 trained. This school was located near what is 
 now the intersection of Mulberry and Cathedi'al 
 Streets, and was in its day the largest classical 
 school for boys in Baltimore. His connection 
 with this School terminated in 1870, and during 
 his headship he added further to his pecuniary 
 competency. 
 
 Dr. Dalrymple, — he received both the degrees 
 of D.D. and S.T.D. in his later years — had a 
 wonderful library of well-selected books which, 
 at his death, his sister gave to the Diocese of 
 Maryland. His knowledge of Indian lore was 
 remarkably exact, and his keenness of intellect 
 continued until the end. For many years he 
 served without salary St. Stephen's Church, 
 Baltimore, in what was called "Sandy Bottom." 
 FYom 1871 to 1882 he was the secretary of the 
 Convention of the Diocese of Maryland, in which 
 office he served with conspicuous efficiency and 
 sparkling humor. He was a man of rare social 
 gifts. Dr. Joseph Packard said that ''he had a
 
 The Story of a Southern School 37 
 
 bushel of anecdotes, always fresh and flowing," 
 and further that "a truer man and friend, a more 
 genial companion, a more patient and laborious 
 scholar and thinker it would be hard to find." 
 Though a stern disciplinarian, *'01d Dal," as the 
 boys called him, was a very tender-hearted man, 
 and was the soul of generosity. He died in 1882 
 at the age of sixty-three.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The School Under Mr. McGuire and 
 Mr. Gardner, 1853-1870. 
 
 The Reverend John P. McGuire. 
 
 The Reverend John P. McGuire, rector of St. 
 Anne's and Farnham Parishes, Essex County, 
 Virginia, was chosen to be Principal of the School 
 in the spring of 1853, and began his duties in the 
 fall of that year with a school of seventy boys. 
 The next year he had eighty-two boys and seven 
 assistants. Among his earlier assistants were 
 Edward C. Marshall, Jaquelin Ambler, William 
 P. Orrick and John P. McGuire, Jr., afterwards 
 the head of McGuire's School in Richmond, 
 Virginia. In 1854 the Reverend John Cole of 
 Culpeper, Virginia, secured from the Virginia 
 Legislatui'e the passage of an act making a close 
 corporation of the trustees of the Seminary and 
 High School. For the next four years there is no 
 report for either Seminary or High School to the 
 Diocesan Convention. 
 
 Mr. McGuire and his noble \\dfe, Mrs. Judith 
 McGuire, who was a second mother to the boys, 
 presided over the School for nine happy, pros- 
 
 [38]
 
 

 
 The Story of a Southern School 39 
 
 perous and eventful years, until it was scat- 
 tered by the alarum of Civil War. ''In my day," 
 writes Dr. James M. Garnett, who left the School 
 in 1855, "the boys were numbered. I was No. 
 59, and the teachers addressed me as such. The 
 dormitory on the top floor was one huge room, 
 running the whole length of the building. The 
 beds, or cots, were arranged side by side in rows 
 about four feet apart. A calico curtain dropped 
 between the couches. The trunks of the boys 
 were shoved under the cots. At six o'clock in 
 the morning the bell rang, and the boys were 
 given fifteen minutes to huddle into their clothes 
 and get to the lavatory in the basement. The 
 luckless lazy ones were deprived of their matin 
 meal. But none ever suffered, for Mrs. Mc- 
 Guire was one of those women who came as 
 near to divinity as mortal can do in this world. 
 The High School boys adored her; she was the 
 personification of all that was gentle, lovable 
 and tender. Her whole life was jeweled with 
 good acts. She was the guide, counselor and 
 comforter of all the homesick lads, and, when 
 they were ill, it was she who nursed them with 
 loving care. She reminded one of Mathew Ar- 
 nold's description of Mary, the mother of Christ: 
 'If thou wouldst fetch a thousand pearls from 
 'thy Arab Sea, one would gleam brightest, the
 
 40 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 best, the queenliest gem.' The lavatory was a 
 long room with a double zinc trough running its 
 entire length. There was plenty of soap, an 
 abundance of towels, but no fire. On frosty 
 mornings it was as cold a place as could be 
 found outside the Arctic region. Faces were 
 rubbed in a hurry, and the hands of the young- 
 sters were split and seamed by chilblains. 
 There were no accessories of the toilet to cause 
 the boys to linger, and at the tap of seven they 
 filed into the chapel where prayers were held. 
 If those 'young ideas' had any religion, they did 
 not display it There were no furn- 
 aces in those days, and the wood-stove heated 
 the room only in spots. I recall the 'corn- 
 dodgers,' smocking hot, that warmed us outside 
 and within. Then came an hour for recreation, 
 and sometimes, woeful time to us small fel- 
 lows, the usher notified us that Mr. McGuire 
 wanted to see us in his study. The chosen ones 
 gathered together, and then started upstairs to 
 put on two or three extra jackets with sundry 
 socks, woolen comforters, or anything for stuff- 
 ing that would deaden the whack of a good 
 tough hickory limb, for "Old Mac" struck hard. 
 But God who tempers the wind to the shorn 
 lamb had made him so near-sighted that he 
 couldn't see the disparity between a round body 
 and a pair of spindle legs." ....
 
 The Story of a Southern School 41 
 
 "Mr. McGuire had evidently modeled the 
 High School after the famous English Rugby 
 and Eton Academies. The School was divided 
 into forms, the youngsters forming the fourth 
 class, none over ten years of age. The English 
 system of 'fags' was carried out in a very modi- 
 fied form. Each coterie of young boys had its 
 leader, always a first form boy, who saw that 
 they received justice and fair play. The first 
 form kids were the only ones subject to corporal 
 punishment, and as it was "Old Mac's" only 
 recreation and exercise before breakfast, he had 
 plenty of athletics as an appetizer. The fact 
 of the business was, the School owed its success 
 to its strict discipline. Most of the pupils were 
 sons of wealthy planters, who were accustomed 
 to having their own way at home until they be- 
 came a nuisance, and then they were packed off 
 to the High School where they soon had the 
 nonsense taken out of them. It was found that 
 'Marse John', his mother's darling, heir- to-be 
 of the great plantation, was plain Jack at the 
 High School, and he had to fight his way up as 
 others and stand on his own merit. The boys 
 were taught like the Persian youths, 'to ride, to 
 shoot, to tell the truth.' The boys looked for- 
 ward eagerly to Sunday, not to the forming of 
 ^ long line dressed in uniforms to march to the
 
 42 The Story ok a Southern School 
 
 Seminaiy chapel to hear a sermon an hour or 
 two long, but because on that day there was a 
 liberal supply of genuine cakes, and the younger 
 set filled not only their stomachs, but their pock- 
 ets also. The Boys' Parlor,' what old E. H. S. 
 student does not remember it! It was a small 
 frame dwelling containing one room. A large 
 iron wood stove occupied the center, and three 
 or four benches, cut, nicked and carved, it would 
 seem, by every pen-knife of the School. It was 
 the boys' club. Here all their grievances were 
 aired, and all the weekly fights arranged. The 
 ring was just outside. The boys' quarrels were 
 settled in the good old English fashion by a 
 stand-up fight, gouging, scratching and biting 
 
 being barred Everything tending to 
 
 luxury, ease and self-indulgence was banished. 
 .... Certainly the training they had here 
 fitted them admirably for the bivouac and camp 
 where all of them in a few years found them- 
 selves. 
 
 There was a deadly feud between the E. H. S. 
 boys in uniform and the boys of Alexandria. 
 The minute a High School boy appeared on the 
 streets of the old burg, the town boys would 
 yell 'eggs, hams and sausages,' and then there 
 would be a desperate fight, and often much blood 
 sprinkled the pavements from bunged noses."
 
 The Story of a Southern School 43 
 
 These seem to have been days of special bel- 
 ligerency on the part of the youths of the South. 
 Possibly it was increased somewhat by the inde- 
 pendence and masterfulness of life on the great 
 plantations with many servants. It was soon 
 worked off during the heroic period of the Civil 
 War when the combative instinct in Southern 
 youth found fullest satisfaction under the flag 
 of the Confederacy. Mr. Garnett continues: 
 "School began at nine o'clock. On a dais sat 
 the monarch of the E. H. S. He was a short, 
 stout man, with a close-trimmed beard and se- 
 vere cast of countenance. The Principal, 'Old 
 Mac,' inside the school, and Mr. McGuire out- 
 side, were two very different persons. I found 
 later that a bigger, nobler heart never beat 
 within a human breast. He consciously or un- 
 consciously imitated the great Dr. Arnold of 
 Rugby; seemingly a martinet, but really a phil- 
 anthropist, who tried to hide his benignity by 
 wearing the mask of a tyrannical master. No 
 money was allowed the boys, only four three- 
 cent silver pieces a week, which were promptly 
 
 spent on ginger pop and cakes In 
 
 those days there were no trashy papers, no yel- 
 low journals. The jbook-worms read the good 
 old English classics, and the British Essayist 
 Was a prime favorite. "The Alexandria Ga-
 
 44 The Story ov a Southern School 
 
 zette," the "National Intelligencer," and the 
 "Baltimore Sun" were the papers read. We 
 read by either a sperm candle or a tallow dip. 
 
 The annual examinations were great affairs. 
 There were no air line railroads running through 
 the Southern States, but the rich planters had 
 splendid horses, and when every house was open 
 to them, a jaunt from Alabama or the Caro- 
 linas was a very enjoyable affair. In 1857-58 
 appeared the first paper edited by the boys, the 
 "Howard Miscellany." It was not printed but 
 on Friday afternoons everyone assembled to 
 hear the editors read their journal. 
 
 The late Mr. Joseph Bryan of Richmond, a 
 student for several years under Mr. McGuire, 
 wrote a paper on the E. H. S. of his day which, 
 like that of Mr. James Mercer Garnett, in view 
 of the destruction of all the records while the 
 School was being used as a hospital during the 
 war, is of very great value. He entered the 
 School in 1856 at the age of eleven. He says: 
 "To the average boy the principal of a school 
 embodies sternness and repression, and is the 
 taskmaster who exacts the performance of bui'- 
 densome duties, a man who has no sympathy 
 with the difficulties and temptations of boys. 
 After I knew Mr. McGuire I came to under- 
 stand that he was a man who really had once
 
 The Story of a Southern School 45 
 
 been a boy himself and sympathized with the 
 trials and tribulations of boys. I first saw him 
 early in September, 1856. He had just com- 
 pleted his fifty-sixth year. He was about five 
 feet ten inches high, dressed in strictly clerical 
 clothes, and his general appearance would have 
 marked him as a distinguished m.an in any com- 
 pany. His head was close set on a stout, robust 
 body, and his every action was with vigor. His 
 movements were quick and decided. His face 
 was kept scrupulously free of every sign of beard, 
 his broad, high forehead was crowned with a 
 thick suit of almost snow-white hair, and his 
 penetrating eyes were always protected and 
 aided by gold-rimmed spectacles. I afterwards 
 saw that he habitually walked with a stout ivory- 
 headed cane, but on special or dress occasions 
 he used a gold-headed ebony walking stick that 
 had been presented to him by the students the 
 year before. ... In the opinion of the boys 
 at this classical School Jupiter among the im- 
 mortal gods of Olympus was a secondary char- 
 acter compared with the Rector of the High 
 School. He was decisive, just and brave. 
 .... It was understood that there was no 
 boy who could disregard, much less defy him, 
 and he had to handle some pretty rough cus- 
 tomers. His influence and control of the boys
 
 46 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 was absolute. The rector was an exemplar of 
 openness. He never tried to catch boys, but 
 if a boy was discovered in wrongdoing the con- 
 sequences were inexorable. 
 
 "With the exception of teaching a class in 
 Moral Philosophy, and, on Sunday evenings, 
 one in Bible study, the rector did not devote 
 any of his time to instruction in books, but his 
 extempore evening lectures, always delivered 
 after prayers and before the student body was 
 dismissed, were an important method whereby 
 he imparted his character to his pupils. Stand- 
 ing behind the Chapel desk and shading his 
 eyes from the lamp in front of him, he would 
 review any event of the day that called for at- 
 tention. If the boys had been boisterous he 
 would tell them they had 'too much sail.' If 
 there had been some trick played and the guilty 
 party had escaped detection he was wont to 
 say: 'Some young gentlemen seem to think it 
 very smart to break the rules of this School and 
 then be sharp enough to keep from being caught, 
 but I tell you, young gentlemen, if a man were 
 to call me sharp, I would knock him down.' 
 And no boy would doubt that he would have 
 been as good as his word. "To small boys who 
 were sent to his study for laziness and neglect 
 of their studies, his final argument was that *a
 
 The Story of a Southern School 47 
 
 bird that can sing and won't sing must be made 
 to sing.' And after that the birds generally 
 sang. It must be borne in mind that the old 
 English method of training boys was in full 
 vogue in the fifties at the High School. Bishop 
 Meade, who was the stern administrator of 
 scholastic justice, was the president of the board 
 of trustees, and frequently visited the School. 
 I doubt not that he would have thought the 
 School was on the high road to ruin unless there 
 was ample assurance that personal chastisement 
 was either commonly applied or always held 
 "in terrorem." The moral suasion argument 
 with recalcitrant boys was either ignored or 
 very brief. My greatest personal objection to 
 the thrashings I received as I now recall them 
 was twofold, first to being thrashed alone, and 
 secondly to the lecture I got before the switch 
 was applied. To be ordered down to the rec- 
 tor's study early in the morning, before break- 
 fast indeed, by lamplight and there to have my 
 misdeeds recited and my home recalled, and 
 then to be promptly thrashed was far greater 
 punishment than when I went with a number of 
 my classmates who could encourage one another 
 and find some consolation watching the victims 
 as they were successively called from the crowd 
 that huddled behind the stove. But one of the
 
 48 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 teachers ever undertook to whip a boy. He was 
 cordially detested by the School. I have how- 
 ever long since forgiven him because he died 
 bravely in battle at the head of his regiment, a 
 colonel in the Confederate Army. The exer- 
 cise of such an executive function was sacredly 
 reserved to the head of the School by whom it 
 was faithfully and dispassionately performed. 
 There was as much judicial calmness in the 
 whole proceeding as its active and exacting na- 
 ture would permit. What produced the change 
 I do not know — I am sure it was no change in 
 the discipline nor in the readiness of the Rector 
 to apply his "ultima ratio," but I do not believe 
 that there was a boy whipped during either of 
 the last three sessions I was at the High School- 
 "The decisive character of Mr. McGuire had 
 much to do with the profound impression he 
 made on all the boys who came under his influ- 
 ence; yet withal he was genuinely sympa- 
 thetic and parental in his treatment. Given 
 obedience and diligence, he was ready to make 
 every reasonable concession for their amusement 
 and to show every mark of interest in the hap- 
 piness of his students, but to the disobedient, 
 disorderly and slothful, he was a constant cause 
 of anxiety. Personally I underwent a gi'eat 
 change for the better after my first session both
 
 The Story of a Southern School 49 
 
 in good conduct and in work I no 
 
 longer feared the Rector as I had done, though 
 I did not get close to him and seek his society 
 for a year or more afterwards. In the winter 
 1856-7, during that terrible and unparalleled 
 fall of snow, accompanied by the great cold, I 
 remember that the small boys like birds driven 
 by a storm went to the Rector's study to keep 
 warm and that he entertained us by reading us 
 the newspaper. It seemed to give him the 
 greatest pleasure to allow us a special holiday 
 for skating when the ice was good, or, as it hap- 
 pened sometimes early in the summer, for fish- 
 ing and bathing. These concessions were al- 
 ways the result of a petition by the boys set- 
 ting forth the various opportunities for the sport 
 desired. He would appear at the chapel door 
 just after nine o'clock bell with the petition in 
 his hand. His face would light up with a smile 
 and after warning against such dangers as he 
 anticipated might beset us he would say 'when 
 you play, play as hard as you can, and when 
 you study, study as hard as you can.' 
 
 " It was not until the exciting election of 1860, 
 when Lincoln was elected that I ever supposed 
 the Rector was affected by such sublunary mat- 
 ters as politics. That year and the year before 
 my school number (9) placed me on his left
 
 50 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 hand at the dinner table. All the boys were 
 then officially known by number and not by 
 name. As I was close to him I talked to him 
 freely, became intimate with him, and regretted 
 to find that we differed in politics. I was for 
 Breckenridge and Lane, the representatives of 
 the extreme Southern party in national politics, 
 while he was a Bell and Everett man, and sup- 
 ported a party whose sole platform was 'the 
 Constitution of the country, the union of the 
 States, and the enforcement of law.' I remem- 
 ber well my astonishment on learning that he 
 had made the colored boy Nat put 'Old Rock' 
 to the carry-all and drive him down to Catt's 
 saloon on the Little River Turnpike near the 
 West End of Alexandria to vote. I knew that 
 some of our boys of desperate character had been 
 to Catt's, but it never crossed my mind that 
 our august Rector could under any circumstances 
 go to such a place, and it gave me a poor idea 
 of politics. The election of 1860 was preceded 
 by great excitement among the boys, who di- 
 vided along the political lines I have indicated. 
 The Bell and Everett boys were largely in the 
 majority and were able to put up a flagpole in 
 the bandy field and to run up their flag at which 
 function the Rector attended. Not to be out- 
 done the Breckenridge and Lane boys went down
 
 The Story of a Southern School 51 
 
 into the woods and got a larger pole which 
 proved too heavy for us to erect, and so we had 
 to slide it up on the "Boys' Parlor," but never 
 got it well in position. 
 
 "The only three states in the whole Union 
 which voted the Rector's union ticket were Vir- 
 ginia, Tennessee and Kentucky, and it is a 
 melancholy reflection that two of these states 
 who voted so earnestly for the union at all haz- 
 ards were made the battlefields of the great war 
 which so soon afflicted us. 
 
 "But when the deadly die was cast and Vir- 
 ginia determined that rather than invade her 
 sister Southern states, she would defend them, 
 no Virginian was ever found more ready than 
 our Rector to withstand the invasion of his 
 state. It had always been customary for the 
 older boys to attend the Presidential inaugura- 
 tion, and in March 1857 when Buchanan was 
 inaugurated, a great number of the larger boys 
 went to it; but in March 1861 when Lincoln was 
 inaugurated no one went, and it would have 
 been considered a breach of all duty to the South 
 for a High School boy to have been there. It 
 should be recalled that our School had only the 
 year before been aroused to the highest degree 
 of excitement and indignation by the John 
 Brown raid. We had at least a dozen students
 
 52 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 from the immediate neighborhood of the scene 
 of that outrage. When secession began, and it 
 became apparent that war was impending, the 
 boys of the School organized themselves into a 
 company and were regularly drilled by Ben 
 White as captain. We had no guns but used 
 smooth sticks with pegs for the hammers, and 
 we learned a good deal of the manual of arms 
 and company tactics." 
 
 On the third of May, 1861, the School was 
 disbanded. It came about in this way. After 
 the secession of Virginia, Jackson, the proprie- 
 tor of the Marshall House in Alexandria, ran 
 up the Confederate flag, and there it remained 
 until Colonel Ellsworth pulled it down. Jack- 
 son, who was the uncle of 'Fighting Bob' 
 Evans, instantly killed Ellsworth and was in 
 turn killed by Ellsworth's men. The Rector 
 made a visit to Alexandria, came back in the 
 evening and reported that the boys would have 
 to leave for home promptly, as the United 
 States troops were about to occupy Alexandria. 
 The next morning the boys took their departure. 
 
 Mr. McGuire and his family remained on the 
 premises for two or three weeks longer, but 
 their home was within the Federal lines, and 
 they were compelled to depart. Mrs. McGuire 
 in her 'Diary of a Southern Refugee,' one of
 
 The Story of a Southern School 53 
 
 the genuine classics of the period, writes of these 
 sad and difficult days as follows: "Everything 
 is broken up, the Theological Seminary is closed, 
 the High School dismissed. Scarcely anyone is 
 left. The homes all look desolate, and yet this 
 beautiful country is looking more beautiful, 
 more lovely than ever, as if to rebuke the tumult 
 of passion and the fanaticism of man. We are 
 left lonely indeed. All our children are gone, 
 the girls to Clarke, and the boys, the dear, dear 
 boys, to camp, to be drilled and prepared to meet 
 any emergency. Mr. McGuire and myself are 
 now the sole occupants of our house which usu- 
 ally teems with life. I go from room to room, 
 looking at first one thing then another, so full 
 of sad associations. The closed piano, the 
 locked bookcase, the formally placed chairs, 
 ottomans and sofas in the parlor! Oh, for 
 someone to put them out of order! And then 
 the dinner table which has always been so well 
 surrounded, so social, so cheerful, looked so 
 cheerless today. I could hardly restrain the 
 tears. I paused to ask myself what it all meant. 
 Why did we think it necessary to send off all 
 that was so dear to us from our own home. I 
 threw open the shutters, and the answer came 
 at once so mournfully! I heard distinctly the 
 -drums beating in Washington. As I looked at
 
 54 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 the Capitol in the distance I could scarcely be- 
 lieve my senses — that Capitol of which I had 
 always been so proud." 
 
 Six days later on May 10 she writes again: 
 "I went to the Seminary Chapel on Sunday as 
 usual, but it was grievous to see the change. 
 The organ mute; the organist gone, but one or 
 two members of each family to represent the 
 absentees, the prayer for the President omitted. 
 When Dr. Packard came to it, there was a slight 
 pause, and then he went on to the next prayer 
 — all seemed so strange." On May 25th an- 
 other entry runs: ''The day of suspense is at an 
 end. Alexandria and its environs including, I 
 greatly fear, our home, is in the hands of the 
 enemy. Yesterday morning at an early hour, 
 as I was in my pantry putting up refreshments 
 for the baiTacks, preparatory to a ride to Alex- 
 andria, the door was suddenly thrown open by 
 a servant looking wild with excitement, who ex- 
 claimed: 'Oh madam, do you know?' 'Know 
 what, Henry?' 'Alexandria is filled with Yank- 
 ees!' 'Are you sure, Henry?' said I, trembling 
 in every limb. 'Sui'e madam, I saw them mj^- 
 self before I got up, I heard soldiers rushing by 
 the door, and went out and saw our men going 
 to the cars.' 'Did they get off?' I asked, afraid 
 to hear the answer. 'Oh yes, the cars went off
 
 The Story of a Southern School 55 
 
 full of them and some marched out.' And then 
 I went to King Street and saw such crowds of 
 Yankees coming in. They came down the turn- 
 pike and some came down the river, and pres- 
 ently I heard such noise and confusion and they 
 said they were fighting, and so I came home as 
 fast as I could. I lost no time in seeking Mr. 
 McGuire, who hurried out to hear the truth of 
 the story. He soon met Dr. Murphy who was 
 bearing off one of the editors in his buggy. He 
 more than confirmed Henry's report. With a 
 heavy heart I packed trunks and boxes, as many 
 as our little carriage would hold, locked up 
 everything, gave the keys to the cook, and left 
 enjoining upon the servants to take care of the 
 cows, the garden, the flowers, and last but not 
 least, John's splendid Newfoundland. 
 
 "When we took leave of the servants they 
 looked sorrowful and we felt so. In bitterness 
 of heart I exclaimed: 'Why must we leave 
 thee, paradise,' and for the first time my tears 
 streamed. As we drove by the Seminary, the 
 few students that remained came out to say 
 goodbye. About sunset we drove up to the 
 door of this, the house of our relative, the Rev- 
 erend R. Templeman Brown, and were received 
 with the warmest welcome." 
 ' They never returned to the School.
 
 56 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Considerable injury was done to the buildings, 
 but especially the trees during the Federal oc- 
 cupancy of four years. After long agitation of 
 the question of damages, in June, 1889, the 
 United States Government paid an equivalent 
 for the rental. 
 
 There are at Hai^vard, one hundred and thirty- 
 eight names on the memorial tablet, to those who 
 fell in the Federal army and navy. Sixty-one 
 boys, in this small School, nearly everyone a 
 student in Mr. McGuire's time, were killed 
 or died in the Confederate service. There 
 were few men whose hearts were so torn by 
 the agony and bereavement of war as Mr. 
 McGuire's. His School, which was made up of 
 the choicest youths in the South, boys trained in 
 the highest conception of chivalry and honor, 
 enlisted as soon as they were old enough to 
 bear arms and were soon drawn into the bloody 
 maw of battle. There is a letter extant written 
 by Mr. McGuire from Ashland, Virginia, on 
 July 3, 1863, to young Joseph Bryan who had 
 just gained his father's consent to go into the 
 service, which is very revelatory of the man. It 
 was written the very day on which three of his 
 boys were killed or fatally wounded on the ter- 
 rible field of Gettysburg: "I cannot wish you 
 success without some misgiving. So many of
 
 The Story of a Southern School 57 
 
 my personal friends have already fallen in this 
 dreadful war that I cannot see others entering 
 upon the post of danger without some hesita- 
 tion. No man in Virginia has in this connection 
 lost more than I have. You know what the 
 pupils of the High School are to me; what 
 interest I take in them; how I am tempted to 
 glory too much in their eminent endowment, 
 their rank among the very first young men in 
 the land; their prompt and gallant devotion to 
 their country at all hazards and every cost. 
 But when I think of Tucker Conrad, of Ran- 
 dolph Fairfax, of David Barton and Ben White, 
 and so many others shot dead upon the field or 
 maimed for life, I am almost ready to ask, is not 
 this enough, even for Howard? These, how- 
 ever, are only the impulses natural to one like 
 myself, having next to paternal relations to so 
 many invaluable young men. I do not really 
 advise any to hesitate, except where Providence 
 points the way to some civil post, useful and 
 honorable. No sacrifices are too great, no de- 
 votion too extreme for our glorious cause. It 
 is but to serve God, Who has a right to all, and 
 then our country next to Him. Mrs. McGuire 
 and the other ladies were gratified to hear from 
 
 you May God bless and keep you 
 
 through all the perils of life; may He consecrate
 
 58 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 you to Himself, make you useful to your coun- 
 try and be your constant guardian and guide is 
 the heartfelt prayer of your faithful and affec- 
 tionate friend, John P. McGuire." The day 
 this letter was written his nephew, Benjamin 
 H. McGuire, and Valentine W. Southall and 
 Colonel James K. Marshall were killed at Get- 
 tysburg. Of the sixty-one High School boys 
 whose names are on the tablet in the School 
 chapel nearly all were pupils under Mr. McGuire 
 between 1851 and 1861. Few schools in the 
 land can show "a libation of the same propor- 
 tion of its best blood to its country's cause." 
 
 Many years ago this letter from the pen of 
 an old boy appeared in one of the papers. It 
 is a vivid picture of the School at the outbreak 
 of the War Between the States. 
 
 " In imagination I still see before me the ven- 
 erable rector, with his gold spectacles and white 
 hair and his quiet, grave, but kindly manner; 
 the school room, with its desks all numbered; 
 the little class rooms opening along the hall; 
 the gymnasium, with its ropes, rings, bars and 
 ladder; the boys' parlor — a parlor in name 
 only — with its earthen floor and large stove in 
 the centre, where we used to take refuge in bad 
 weather and make our bandies or discuss the 
 affairs of our little community; the dormitoiy,
 
 REV. JOHN P. McGUIRE.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 59 
 
 with its rows of curtained beds; the lavatory, 
 where we bathed; the refectory, with its long 
 dining tables; the book room, best remembered 
 for the boxes of good things from home that we 
 opened there at Christmas and Easter — how 
 quickly these good things disappeared ! 
 
 " Then there were the holidays, sanctioned by 
 the customs of many years — the skating day 
 when some of the boldest went on the canal as 
 far as Georgetown; the bandy day, in honor of 
 our favorite sport, and the Washington day 
 when we visited the capital and saw the sights. 
 And how delightful were the monthly visits to 
 Alexandria and the hospitable entertainment of 
 friends. Well do I remember the pie shop, 
 with its savory slices awaiting us in the case, 
 and how the town boys used to nettle us by 
 calling out 'Eggs, Hams and Sausages.' I am 
 thankful to say that I escaped trouble on this 
 account, but there were stories and traditions 
 rife in the School of many a battle fought in 
 defense of our name and honor. Other mem- 
 ories are welling up as I write — of the procession 
 to the Seminary chapel on Sunday mornings 
 and of the services in our own chapel Sunday 
 evenings; of our Society and prayer meetings, 
 and of the weekly lecture by a theological 
 student; of the Rector's wife and daughters, who
 
 60 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 made a new home for us in their midst, and 
 nursed us so tenderly when sick; of the struggle 
 for honors, and of the final scenes when we re- 
 ceived our rewards amidst visions of home and 
 friends. 
 
 "Can I forget, also, the warm friendships be- 
 gun in those days, when everything was so new 
 and strange and we so yearned for the com- 
 panionship of those whom we had just left? 
 
 "In the midst of our quiet and peaceful stu- 
 dies rumors of approaching war began to reach 
 us early in 1861. As was to be expected, the 
 martial spirit of the boys was excited, and we 
 began to think about learning how to be soldiers. 
 A call was accordingly made for volunteers in a 
 military company, and about forty boys put 
 down their names as members. A meeting was 
 then called on the bandy field, and an organiza- 
 tion of the 'High School Cadets' was forthwith 
 effected. Two of us had had some experience in 
 military drill in a battalion of cadets, com- 
 manded by Colonel Lawson Botts, a gentleman 
 who possessed qualities fitting him in the high- 
 est degree for the management of boys (he be- 
 came a distinguished officer of the Stonewall 
 brigade, and was killed in battle). These were 
 my life-long schoolmate, Ben White, and my- 
 self. He had been orderly sergeant and I lieu-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 61 
 
 tenant of the cadets, and we were thoroughly- 
 acquainted with Scott's drill, which was then 
 in use in the army. 
 
 "Ben was one of the oldest boys, and he had 
 a social, generous and impulsive nature, which 
 made him a great favorite. He had a fiery red 
 head and a face covered with freckles. His 
 habits could not be called studious, and he was 
 not a candidate for the honors of the School. 
 His courage was not doubted. 
 
 "As the most suitable person for the honor, 
 he was accordingly elected captain of our com- 
 pany, and we entered at once upon our morning 
 and evening drills four times a week. Our 
 usual games and amusements, and even our 
 studies, were now almost forgotten, our sole 
 thought being to prepare ourselves for the stern 
 business of war and for the service that we felt 
 would soon be demanded of us. We had wooden 
 guns, such as Colonel Botts' cadets had used, 
 and we went through all the manual of arms 
 except loading, firing and fixing bayonets. 
 
 " Our enthusiasm was stimulated at this time 
 by an occasional sight of a Confederate or by 
 a visit of an ex-student, who, not being able to 
 control his ardor, had left school and joined the 
 Alexandria Riflemen. Having obtained from 
 liome a sanction to his course, he presented him-
 
 62 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 self at School in all the glory of his dark green 
 uniform. He was a tall, ungainly, dark com- 
 plexioned youth, whom on account of his broad 
 pronunciation and long black hair, we had nick- 
 named "Old H-yar." It was wonderful what 
 a transformation enlistment had produced in 
 him. The diffident, stammering fellow, with 
 eyes downcast, laboring so hard, and yet with 
 apparent ill success, over his books and exer- 
 cises, had now become quite a spirited man, 
 and much improved by the loss of his superfluous 
 locks. How we envied him! For was he not a 
 real soldier, with a real gun, and did he not 
 stand guard and live in a barracks, and would he 
 not soon be in the battle? Poor ''H-yar!" his 
 name appears upon the death roll, but I know 
 nothing of him after this time when he visited 
 us at the School. 
 
 "Time wore on and the excitement increased. 
 Rumors reached us that General Scott was 
 about to occupy Alexandria. The boys natur- 
 ally became impatient, and first one and then 
 another got permission to return home. My 
 father left my departure with the rector, telling 
 me to remain as long as he thought proper for 
 me to do so. Our captain was one of the first 
 to go. He was much excited when he told us 
 good bye, and reproached me with a want of
 
 The Story of a Southern School 63 
 
 patriotism because I would not accompany him. 
 A few days after I received the following letter 
 from him, which I still preserve with interest: 
 
 Headquarters Second Regiment 
 Virginia Volunteers, 
 Harpers' Ferry, April 29, 1861. 
 
 'Dear Eugene: 
 
 It occurred to me this morning that when I 
 parted with you I promised to write by Satur- 
 day's mail, but I was forced to forfeit this prom- 
 ise in consequence of the preparation to be made 
 for the coming campaign. I came here on 
 Thursday last, and joined the Second Regiment, 
 company C, under Captain Botts. 
 
 We are quartered in the second story of the 
 building immediately under the tower, in the 
 armory yard. Our duties are very hard We 
 rise at five o'clock; drill in the manual at 5.30; 
 at 7 we breakfast; at 9 battalion-parade. Most 
 of us are up all night and exposed a great deal. 
 
 Our fare is that of the regular army — in fact, 
 we are subject to exactly the same laws. We 
 sleep in bunks made of boards and straw; quite 
 as comfortable as the High School beds. 
 
 The place is lively with military, there being 
 4,000 here. We expect to be ordered to Wash- 
 ington in a week's time. I have regularly
 
 64 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 joined the army and sworn allegiance to the 
 State. I would write more, but I was upon 
 guard all night and am so nervous I can scarcely 
 hold my pen. 
 
 Remember me to all my schoolmates. 
 In haste, yours etc. 
 
 B. S. White.' 
 
 "I never saw Ben again. His company was 
 in the 'Stonewall Brigade,' that hard fighting 
 command which was in the thick of so many 
 of the great battles of the war, and came out 
 at its close with ranks almost decimated. I 
 heard, however, of his courage and of his death 
 at Chancellorsville. 
 
 "On his departure I succeeded to the com- 
 mand of the company, whose ranks were now 
 rapidly depleted by the frequent departures of 
 its members. Towards the end of May it be- 
 came evident that the occupation of Alexan- 
 dria was impending, and the rector saw that our 
 journey might be rendered difficult or impossi- 
 ble if we remained. So he dismissed us form- 
 ally about the 31st. I retui-ned home by way 
 of Leesburg and Berryville, the usual route 
 through Maryland being no longer open. 
 
 "Many of my comrades of the army entered 
 the ranks of one or other army, most that of
 
 The Story of a Southern School 65 
 
 the South. I met one occasionally during the 
 war. Several of them were killed in battle, and 
 I recognize among the sixty who constitute the 
 death roll of 'High School boys' the names of 
 Addison, Adie, Drane, McCobb, Govan, W. B. 
 McGuire, W. Packard, Southall, Washington 
 and White that time has not been able yet to 
 efface from my recollection." 
 
 In the year 1879, during the principalship of 
 Mr. Launcelot Minor Blackford, a white marble 
 tablet was placed on the walls of the School 
 chapel, bearing the names of the students of the 
 School who gave their lives in the service of the 
 army and navy of the Confederate States. The 
 names are these: 
 
 John Fayette Addison John P. McCobb 
 Lewis Benjamin Adie Wm. W. McCreery 
 Charles Marshall Barton Benj. H. McGuire 
 David R. Barton Hugh H. McGuire 
 
 William Strother Barton John A. Nelson 
 Andrew Beirne William B. Newton 
 
 John Thompson Brown Walter J. Packard 
 B. Hill Carter William Packard 
 
 Charles D. Castleman Thomas Mann Page 
 Raleigh T. Colston William Byrd Page 
 
 H. Tucker Conrad Robert Randolph 
 
 Johnston DeLagnel William H. Robb 
 
 Jas. M. Drane, Tenn. Walter H. Saunders
 
 66 
 
 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Randolph Fairfax 
 Thomas T. Gait 
 William Gait 
 George Gordon 
 James Govan 
 Kennedy Grogan, Md. 
 William T. Hammond 
 Carter H. Harrison 
 George W. Hobson 
 Ben Churchill Jones 
 Francis B. Jones 
 William F. Lee 
 James K. Marshall 
 Thomas Marshall 
 Benjamin H. May 
 James May 
 James McCaler, Md. 
 
 Leon i das W. Smith 
 Valentine Southall 
 James L. Tayloe 
 Lomax Tayloe 
 Francis T. Thompson 
 John Vivian Towles 
 John Tyler Waller 
 John Cabell Ward 
 Barksdale Warwick 
 Bradfute Warwick 
 Clarence Warwick 
 Jas. C. Washington 
 George W. Weaver 
 Richard W. Weisiger 
 C. Roberdeau Wheat 
 Benjamin S. Y/hite 
 William 0. Williams 
 
 James Westmore Willcox 
 " Qui bene pro patria cum patriaque jacent." 
 Erected in 1879 
 We must single out a few at least from this 
 noble honor roll for brief comment. The first 
 Principal of the School, it must be remembered, 
 was a West Pointer. It is quite natural that 
 his boys should have turned to arms under the 
 stress of deep conviction and should have 
 achieved distinction as soldiers. But the boys 
 who were under "Old Dal" and "Old Mac"
 
 The Story of a Southern School 67 
 
 were not one whit behind. Indeed the heaviest 
 toll was taken among the younger alumni. 
 
 Many of these young heroes were sons of 
 clergymen. Many of them came from some of 
 the leading Christian homes in the South. 
 Their very names bear witness that they con- 
 stituted the flower of the Confederacy. Cour- 
 age, nobility of character, a high sense of duty, 
 and a sincere Christian spirit characterized 
 nearly everyone of them. 
 
 Lewis B. Adie, one of Colonel John S. Mosby's 
 scouts, was the son of the Reverend George 
 Adie, rector of the Episcopal Church at Lees- 
 burg. The three Barton boys were brothers of 
 the late Major Randolph Barton of Baltimore, 
 a fine lawyer and an honored Christian gen- 
 tleman. No family suffered more heavily. 
 Charles was killed at Winchester. Francis B. 
 Jones was an uncle of the Bartons, and Thomas 
 Marshall was a brother-in-law. John Thomp- 
 son Brown, a brother of the late Wilcox Brown, 
 was colonel of the First Virginia Artillery. Ben 
 Hill Carter was one of the Carters of Shirley, 
 on the James. Raleigh T. Colston was a nephew 
 of Mrs. McGuire. H. Tucker Conrad fell at 
 First Manassas. He was a bright, joyous boy, 
 and afterwards a consecrated divinity student 
 al the Seminary near by, noble in mind, gifted
 
 68 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 in intellect, and genial in manners. Fifteen 
 minutes later his brother Holmes fell also. 
 Holmes was not a High School boy. Their 
 father, Mr. David H. Conrad of Martinsburg, 
 wrote these touching lines upon the large slab 
 which covered the graves of his two brave boys: 
 
 "Holmes A. Conrad — H. Tucker Conrad. 
 Christian Brothers lie buried here side by side 
 as they fell in battle July 21, 1861. 
 
 Brothers in blood, in faith. 
 Brothers in youthful bloom. 
 Brothers in life, brothers in death, 
 Brothers in one same tomb. 
 
 Well did they fight the good fight. 
 In death their victory won, 
 Spring at one bound to Heaven's light 
 And God's eternal Son." 
 
 Johnston DeLagnel was major of artillery. 
 William T. Hammond had a beautiful sister 
 who married a distinguished and cultivated New 
 York lawyer, Mr. Algernon C. Sullivan. They 
 were from Winchester, Virginia. William F. 
 Lee, the son of the first editor of the Southern 
 Churchman, was a lieutenant-colonel, and was 
 killed at First Manassas. The gallant Colonel 
 James K. Marshall of Fauquier was killed at 
 Gettysburg. In this teiTible battle there also
 
 The Story of a Southern School 69 
 
 fell William W. McCreery, Valentine Southall, 
 and Ben McGuire. The latter, brave and gen- 
 erous, impetuous and tender, fell while leading 
 and encouraging his men on the first day at 
 Gettysburg. He was a nephew of the Principal. 
 William B. Newton was a brother of Assistant 
 Bishop John B. Newton of Virginia. Walter J. 
 Packard, a son of the beloved Dr. Joseph Pack- 
 ard, Dean of the Virginia Seminary, died of ty- 
 phoid fever at Airwell, Hanover County, Vir- 
 ginia, in August, 1862, and William Packard, a 
 younger brother, died at Point Lookout in De- 
 cember, 1863. James L. Tayloe and Lomax 
 Tayloe were of the Mount Airy family, on the 
 Rappahannock river, and James was killed on 
 the Merrimac in her fight with the Monitor. 
 The Warwicks were from Richmond, and Brad- 
 fute fought with the soldiers of Italy who finally 
 achieved Italian liberty. Roberdeau Wheat 
 was the commander of the famous Louisiana 
 Tigers, a band of desperate men gathered mainly 
 from the vicinity of the wharves of New Orleans. 
 They had a peculiar dress, and wore fezzes, 
 which, as they lacked visors, caused their faces 
 and eyes to be terribly sun-burned, giving them 
 a very fierce aspect. And fierce they were. 
 Wheat kept them under iron discipline, and 
 there were no harder fighters in the Confederate
 
 70 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Army, One day Stonewall Jackson rode up on 
 them on a tour of inspection just before a des- 
 perate battle. He reined up his horse and 
 stopped, saying "I think the enemy will try to 
 break through here. If they do, I want you 
 men to give them — ginger." A tough-fiber ed 
 Irishman looked up and said, ''Faith, and I 
 niver hard a man sware that way before." For 
 discipline the Tigers were often bucked and 
 gagged. Wheat was killed at the Battle of Cold 
 Harbor. 
 
 The name which shines with possibly the 
 brightest luster, even among the noble names of 
 this tablet, is that of Randolph Fairfax, who 
 was killed while serving his gun at the battle of 
 Fredericksburg. Fairfax was a son of Dr. Or- 
 lando Fairfax of Alexandria, and a gi'andson of 
 the Reverend Bryan Fairfax, rector of Fairfax 
 Parish, and heir to the (British) title attached 
 to his name. His mother was the daughter of 
 Jefferson Gary and Virginia Randolph, sister 
 of Governor Thomas Mann Randolph, who 
 married the daughter of Thomas Jefferson. 
 Through his mother he had in his veins the 
 blood of Pocahontas. He was a singularly 
 handsome, hazel-eyed youth with hair of a 
 golden browm, regular features, and a brilliant 
 complexion. He was a young fellow of dignity,
 
 The Story of a Southern School 71 
 
 manliness and high purpose, ever actuated by a 
 desire to fulfil his duty. He entered the School 
 in the autumn of 1857, took honors in every 
 class and came home laden with medals and 
 certificates. When Mr. McGuire was asked 
 which of the boys under him was the most 
 gifted, he replied, ''Take him altogether, Ran- 
 dolph Fairfax." He was confirmed, and en- 
 tered upon a still more serious religious life just 
 before he was fifteen. In the record of his daily 
 experience we find the following: "I fear that 
 my worldly occupations are fast drawing my 
 heart from God ; that in my eagerness to be pre- 
 pared for my School examinations, I forget the 
 great examination which my soul must stand at 
 the bar of God. Oh! that I could despise the 
 things of this world; could lay aside all my vain 
 ambition, and have the glory and service of God 
 as my chief ambition and desire. How little 
 are these vain honors compared with the crown 
 of glory !" Again he writes : " Father, in com- 
 mencing to record the feelings of my heart, pre- 
 serve me from all hypocrisy, enable me to deal 
 with my heart in sincerity, and keep me from 
 being deceived in a matter of so much import- 
 ance as the salvation of my soul. Although I 
 profess to be a servant of God, I feel that my 
 conduct is little different f^m that of an uncon-
 
 72 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 verted soul; that I have not the single eye to 
 God's glory, and that love to Christ, producing 
 love to all mankind, which befit a true Chris- 
 tian." 
 
 At the outbreak of the war while a student of 
 the University of Virginia, he enlisted as a pri- 
 vate in the Rockbridge Artillery, then com- 
 manded by Captain, afterwards General, Wil- 
 liam N. Pendleton. His messmates were among 
 others Kinloch Nelson, James M. Garnett, L. 
 Macon, Launcelot M. Blackford and "other 
 nice fellows." His letters from the army con- 
 tained the delightful impressions of an intelligent 
 youth of eighteen of the strategy of Stonewall 
 Jackson. There was no formation in the ser- 
 vice which was so constantly in action as the 
 Rockbridge Battery, and young Fairfax was 
 one of its most inspiring privates. He bore all 
 the exacting duties of the field and bivouac with 
 equanimity, pluck and good nature, and was one 
 of the most popular men in the army. He was 
 killed by a fragment of shell at the battle of 
 Fredericksburg on the 13th of December, 1862. 
 The same fragment wounded Lieutenant Colo- 
 nel Coleman, professor of Latin at the Univer- 
 sity of Virginia, who afterwards died from the 
 wound, and Arthur Robinson of Baltimore. 
 General Jackson had left the spot of its explo-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 73 
 
 sion only a few moments before. Lieutenant 
 McCorkle and Berkeley Minor bore Fairfax's 
 body off the field, and McCorkle himself was 
 killed just afterwards. That night they were 
 buried by sorrowing comrades near the spot 
 where they fell. Launcelot Blackford wrote: 
 "Few of the victims of the war have been com- 
 mitted to the earth on the field of glory with 
 more genuine grief than that which attended 
 the interment of these two young heroes, on 
 Saturday night, the 13th of December, 1862." 
 
 When he was cut down, Randolph Fairfax had 
 lived twenty years and twenty days. In the 
 space of sixteen months he had been in ten fierce 
 battles and many skirmishes. He won the love 
 of his comrades and their complete respect. 
 He earned the esteem and confidence of his 
 officers. He had shown himself a man of deep- 
 seated religious principle, and his diary reveals 
 him as one who lived constantly in the presence 
 of God. The following letter to his father, 
 written by General Lee a fortnight after his 
 death, is a noble tribute from the highest earthly 
 source: 
 
 Camp Fredericksburg, Dec. 28th, 1862. 
 
 My Dear Doctor: — I have grieved most deeply 
 at the death of your noble son. I have watched
 
 74 The Story ok a Southern School 
 
 his conduct from the commencement of the 
 war, and have pointed with pride to the patriot- 
 ism, self-denial and manliness of character he 
 has exhibited. I had hoped that an opportun- 
 ity would have occurred for the promotion he 
 deserved; not that it would have elevated him, 
 but have shown that his devotion to duty was 
 appreciated by his country. Such an oppor- 
 tunity would undoubtedly have occurred; but 
 he has been translated to a better world, for 
 which his purity and his piety have eminently 
 fitted him. You do not require to be told how 
 great his gain. It is the living for whom I sor- 
 row. I beg you will offer to Mrs. Fairfax and 
 your daughters my heartfelt sympathy, for I 
 know the depth of their grief. That God may 
 give you and them strength to bear this great 
 affliction, is the earnest prayer of your early 
 
 friend, 
 
 R. E. Lee. 
 Dr. Orlando Fairfax. 
 
 Dr. Philip Slaughter, one of the most learned 
 clergymen in Virginia, wrote a memoir of Ran- 
 dolph Fairfax, of which the first two editions 
 were printed in 1863-4. It is believed that 
 more than ten thousand copies of this little book 
 were circulated in the Southern Ai'my at the 
 expense of such men as General Lee, General
 
 The Story of a Southern School 75 
 
 Stuart, General Fitzhugh Lee and Colonel Ven- 
 able. The Edinburgh Reviev/ cites the young 
 soldier as an illustration of the persistence of 
 hereditary genius. One day on a steamboat on 
 Lake Champlain, while Randolph was on a visit 
 to his aunt, Mrs. Gouverneur Morris of New 
 York, a gentleman attracted by his looks 
 walked up to him and entered into conversa- 
 tion, asking his name. On learning it he said 
 "I would not like to have a name already so 
 famous that I could add nothing to it." Young 
 Fairfax replied, '* It is the name of my ancestors; 
 and if they have made it famous, I at least will 
 try to do nothing to impair its brightness." 
 There is no brighter diadem in the crown of this 
 Christian School than the character and service 
 of this knightly son. His name is kept in mem- 
 ory at the High School in the Fairfax Literary 
 Society, and the Randolph Fairfax Memorial 
 Prize Medal, for excellence in general scholar- 
 ship. 
 
 Many of the old E. H. S. students lived 
 through the perils of war to render conspicuous 
 service afterwards. It is by these lives, spared 
 to fulfil their normal span, that we are able to 
 measure the real cost of war. When a young 
 fellow of brilliant promise is cut down in his 
 twenties or early thirties, and his brothers or
 
 76 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 companions live on, we can understand a little 
 more clearly what the world loses by his death. 
 And yet who has not been made to feel that the 
 sacrifice which these young soldiers make lifts 
 the whole standard of life for those who come 
 after them. The immediate reaction of war is 
 generally disappointing. It dislocates society, 
 and throws out of gear the whole ordered life of 
 a people and of the world. But we are held 
 responsible in this life for facing duty where 
 we meet it. Surely the splendid young fellows 
 who offered their lives freely at their country's 
 call and poured out their blood as a libation in 
 defense of their homes, or for the establishment 
 of the liberties of men, have exalted the stand- 
 ard of manhood for all time. 
 
 Theodore S. Garnett, who was an aide-de- 
 camp to General J. E. B. Stuart, and afterwards 
 performed brilliant service as a soldier, lived to 
 be one of the best known lawyers and Church- 
 men in Virginia. He was a man of great physi- 
 cal vigor and marked ability. After General 
 Stuart's death, he served on the staff of General 
 W.H.F. Lee. In October, 1900, he was elected 
 Major General commanding the Virginia Divi- 
 sion of United Confederate Veterans. 
 
 His brother, Jam.es Mercer Garnett, a brave 
 soldier, went to study in Germany, became a
 
 The Story of a Southern School 77 
 
 great scholar, and was for many years professor 
 of English at the University of Virginia. He 
 loved the High School with a passionate devo- 
 tion, and wrote his recollections with consider- 
 able fullness and care. Mr. Garnett died in 
 Baltimore in 1916. He was buried in his Con- 
 federate uniform with the old flag draping his 
 casket. 
 
 Mr. Joseph Packard who served for two years 
 in the Rockbridge Battery, and was afterwards 
 a lieutenant of ordnance, was a brave, steadfast 
 and able soldier. Since 1868 he has been a 
 lawyer in Baltimore, and is now one of the lead- 
 ers of its bar. Mr. Packard has for many years 
 been perhaps the foremost layman in his Dio- 
 cese, and has often presided over the General 
 Convention of the Church and its Committee 
 of the Whole with a quiet mastery which in- 
 spired confidence in every member of the body. 
 For many years he was President of the Uni- 
 versity Club of Baltimore. 
 
 George W. Peterkin at a very early age be- 
 came Bishop of the missionary diocese of West 
 Virginia, and by his thoroughness, indefatigable 
 energy and good sense, set a standard which 
 few men have reached and none excelled. Kin- 
 loch Nelson, another scholarly private, after 
 rendering much useful service in the pastoral
 
 78 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 ministry at Grace Church, Richmond, and else- 
 where, was a professor beloved and respected 
 in the Virginia Theological Seminary, where 
 today a son has followed him. To the end Dr. 
 Nelson retained his youthful spirits, and his 
 devotion to this School. 
 
 Mr. Edward Colston of Cincinnati is one of 
 the few survivors of Mr. McGuire's period. He 
 entered the School in 1857 and was there con- 
 tinuously until it was disbanded by the war. 
 In 1860 he got the white ribbon for scholarship. 
 He went into the Confederate army in August, 
 1862, and fought until April 6, 1865, when, at 
 the battle of Sailors Creek, he lost an arm. He 
 went to Washington and Lee University in 1867 
 and graduated in law in 1869. Soon after his 
 graduation he went to Cincinnati and is now 
 among the leaders of the bar of that city. Mr. 
 Colston is an L.L.D. and Phi Beta Kappa of 
 his alma mater, where he was a student under 
 General Lee. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. McGuire were refugees first at 
 Millwood, Clark County, at the home of Bishop 
 Meade, then at "Westwood" in Hanover 
 Count}^ After the war they moved back to 
 their old home in Essex County, where he again 
 took up the pastoral ministry. He survived 
 the catastrophe only four years. On Good
 
 The Story of a Southern School 79 
 
 Friday, 1869, he entered into the hfe eternal. 
 The patriarch's lament, "If I am bereaved of 
 my children, I am bereaved" assuredly befitted 
 the lips of Mr. McGuire. He bore in his heart 
 the shafts of many sorrows. He stood for the 
 Union and the Constitution as long as possible, 
 and then when the passions of the people and 
 the politicians split the nation in twain, he 
 stood, as all true men do, with his people, and 
 made their cause his cause. But he had served 
 an eternal kingdom in the training of a genera- 
 tion of Christian youth. He had gathered fruit 
 unto the life eternal, and it is not possible for 
 any earthly vicissitudes to rob such a man of 
 his high and lasting reward. 
 
 Mr. McGuire resigned as Principal of the 
 High School early in 1866, and the trustees 
 acted upon his resignation on May 17th of that 
 year, appointing the Reverend George H. 
 Norton and Cassius F. Lee, Esq. to arrange for 
 the reopening of the School. 
 
 THE REV. WILLIAM F. GARDNER. 
 
 After the terrible desolation of the "War Be- 
 tween the States, during which the High School 
 buildings were seized for use as a Federal hos- 
 pital, the glorious oaks in the neighboring gi'ove 
 cut down and used for firev/ood, and the build-
 
 80 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 ings abused and defaced in many ways, the 
 trustees found some difficulty in securing a man 
 to reopen the School and rehabilitate its equip- 
 ment. Four years had elapsed since the last 
 session had been held, and the condition of the 
 premises under the circumstances can readily 
 be imagined. Their choice fell upon the Rev- 
 erend William F. Gardner, a brother of the sec- 
 ond wife of Mr. Cassius F. Lee. Mr. Gardner 
 belonged to an old Rhode Island family, though 
 he was born in Alexandria, Virginia. He had 
 been a High School boy, a student of the Uni- 
 versity of Virginia, and a brave and at one time 
 badly wounded Confederate soldier. He had 
 some means. He set to work gradually to re- 
 store and make habitable the buildings. He did 
 this largely out of his private resources. The 
 work he did for the School in this its greatest 
 emergency has hardly been fully recognized, for 
 Mr. Gardner reopened and reclaimed it from the 
 ravages and even the vandalism of war. One 
 of his old boys, the Reverend J. Brittingham, 
 now a clergyman in Wheeling, West Virginia, 
 where he has served the Church faithfully 
 through a long and useful ministry, writes of 
 this period: "Mr. Gardner took the High School 
 in the morning of a new day after a dark night 
 of tragic warfare, and in spite of many discour-
 
 REV. WILLIAM F. GARDNER.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 81 
 
 agements, and scant resources he did what God 
 is forever doing, beginning again, getting new 
 mornings out of old nights. Think of the condi- 
 tion when that old School was reborn 
 
 In this School God began all over again 
 
 He is at it still in individuals and institutions of 
 good learning. 
 
 How well do I remember the extreme plain- 
 ness of the old School. Its dormitory, divided 
 into alcoves where the boys slept separated by 
 calico curtains; the lavatory equipped with tin 
 wash basins where we boys made our morning 
 ablutions. Yet in spite of these surroundings 
 there was a refinement equal to anything found 
 in the schools of the present day." 
 
 Mr. Edward H. Ingle, afterwards a clergyman 
 of excellent standing, was also a teacher in Mr. 
 Gardner's time. Mr. Archibald H. Taylor of 
 Baltimore writes: "I was at the High School 
 during the session of '67-68 and '68-69, after 
 which I passed on to the University of Virginia. 
 I think I took three out of five medals given 
 when I graduated, my cousin Frank Lee taking 
 the other two, which were Latin and Greek. 
 Mine, I think, were English Composition, Mod- 
 ern Languages, and Mathematics. . . . My 
 chief instructor v/as James M. Garnett, and I 
 think the only instruction I had from Mr. Gard-
 
 82 The Story ok a Southern School 
 
 ner was in the line of Scripture studies. Never- 
 theless he was a great influence for good with 
 me and all the boys who had the capacity to 
 appreciate him. His characteristic high mind- 
 edness and gentleness, in fact an evident nobil- 
 ity of character was there for us to draw upon, 
 though his lack of aggressiveness, or indisposi- 
 tion to make claims for himself, perhaps pre- 
 vented some of the boys from appreciating him. 
 We all knew that he had been an exceptionally 
 brave soldier, and in those days, when the rec- 
 ords made by the men in the Civil War were 
 fresh and of first interest to the young, his sol- 
 dier record alone attracted our admiration and 
 regard. We always felt that there was some- 
 thing heroic in his nature, and there was much 
 nobility of soul in him." 
 
 During his last year at the High School Mr. 
 Gardner was married to Miss Harriet Roland 
 of Norfolk, Virginia. 
 
 George W. Peterkin was a teacher in 1867- 
 68. He was afterwards the able and tireless 
 Bishop of West Virginia. Mr. W. Pinckney 
 Mason was a master in 1866-69, and from 1869- 
 70. Mr. Charles D. Walker, a son of the Rev- 
 erend Cornelius Walker, D.D., of the Virginia 
 Seminary. Young Walker afterwards entered the 
 ministry and died at Amherst, Virginia, in 1877.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 83 
 
 Among the boys of Mr. Gardner's time were 
 Thomas J. Packard, afterwards a scholarly- 
 clergyman and for a time assistant professor at 
 the Seminary — whose second wife was Mr. 
 Gardner's daughter — Edmund Jennings Lee, 
 author of "Lee of Virginia," Cazenove G. Lee, 
 later a lawyer in Washington, and Rev. Frank 
 Lee, both sons of Cassius F. Lee, Southgate 
 Yeaton, Louis A. Cazenove, Lawrence B. Rust, 
 J. Bradshaw and William Beverly, Wythe Tabb 
 and James R. Winchester. Among the Semin- 
 ary students who were helpers of the Principal 
 in religious services and Bible classes were 
 William Boone, afterwards Bishop of China, 
 Thomas U. Dudley, later the gifted Bishop of 
 Kentucky, and Chancellor of the University of 
 the South; C. C. Penick, who went out as bishop 
 to Cape Palmas, West Africa, George W. Peter- 
 kin, Bishop of West Virginia, and Kinloch Nel- 
 son, later Professor Nelson. None of the boys 
 of that period was more beloved for his thorough- 
 going goodness and spiritual power as a preacher 
 of Christ than Bishop James R. Winchester of 
 Arkansas. He followed the gentle, unself-seek- 
 ing headmaster as he followed Christ, and men 
 "took knowledge of him that he had been with 
 Jesus."
 
 84 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 In 1890, he wrote of the old School: "I had 
 been at a Calvinistic school in the north where 
 conversation at table was forbidden and a joy- 
 ous laugh on Sunday was regarded as criminal. 
 Then my choice fell upon the diocesan School of 
 Virginia with the Reverend William F. Gardner 
 at its head. Religion was with him joy and 
 gladness, and he wore a smile of peace which 
 
 seemed banished from the other school 
 
 The School building, owing to the decay of 
 shingles during the war, was covered now by a 
 sort of chemical substitute .... The rain 
 came in freely in consequence and caused the 
 plaster to fall in all three stories, so that more 
 of it was on the floor than on the ceiling. The 
 recitation rooms had been used the year before 
 for storing a crop of corn grown on the premises, 
 and in this way hundreds of rats invaded the 
 building. The only room in it occupied then 
 was the chapel. This was the sleeping place of 
 four boarders. In 1868-69 there were thirty- 
 three boarders and eight day-scholars. More 
 then twenty of oui' number were confirmed 
 that year. I have never known a higher stand- 
 ard of spirituality among boys. Mr. C. C. 
 Penick was our chaplain .... Afterwards 
 as a seminary student I conducted Friday night 
 devotional meetings in the same chapel with
 
 The Story of a Southern School 85 
 
 which, a few years before, my association had 
 been so different." 
 
 In the spring of 1869 a carriage drawn by a 
 pair of handsome greys drew up in front of the 
 School and the face of General Robert E. Lee 
 was discovered within. Immediately the boys 
 and the teachers gathered around the carriage 
 with such cheering and manifestations of de- 
 lighted admiration as only the sight of such a 
 beloved hero could evoke. General Lee halted 
 and chatted with the boys and others for fif- 
 teen minutes, then went his way, waving his 
 hat out of the window of the carriage in answer 
 to the cheering of the boys. He had looked 
 that day upon pillared Arlington, the home of 
 so many bright and painful memories, for the 
 last time. 
 
 Mr. Gardner, who had become somewhat dis- 
 couraged by the number of students during the 
 past session, resigned his position in June 1870, 
 and for a number of years served as rector of a 
 church in Howard County, Maryland. No one 
 who recalls his beautiful countenance, his gentle 
 bearing, his unflagging interest in the School 
 during the years in which, under his able suc- 
 cessor, an experienced schoolmaster, it was rising 
 to fame, his faithful attendance year after 
 year on the Commencement exercises, can fail
 
 86 The Stouy of a Southern School 
 
 to think of him with high regard or to honor him 
 for his courageous work of revival during the 
 years of hardship which followed the war.
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE SCHOOL UNDER 
 MR. LAUNCELOT MINOR BLACKFORD. 
 
 We come now to the history of the Episcopal 
 High School from the time Mr. Launcelot M. 
 Blackford, M.A., took charge in September, 1870. 
 
 To one who was a student there for three 
 years (1878-81) and two years later served as 
 a master for one session, this is a grateful task. 
 I have had to aid me in this portion of the 
 history the full and discriminating character 
 sketches of Mr. Blackford from the pen of Pro- 
 fessor William Holding Echols in the Univer- 
 sity of Virginia Alumni Bulletin, and of Profes- 
 sor Willoughby Reade in the Monthly Chronicle 
 of the E. H. S., much help from the late Mr. E. 
 L. McClelland, who was on peculiarly intimate 
 terms with Mr. Blackford for many years, and 
 from Mrs. Blackford, his accomplished and de- 
 voted wife, who crowned and completed his life 
 in so many ways, and whose intelligent sympathy 
 with his great life-work so constantly sustained 
 him in his riper years. I desire at the outset to give 
 expression to my indebtedness to each of these. 
 
 [87]
 
 88 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Our Church schools have given the nation 
 thousands of well-trained Christian men, many 
 of whom, without such schools, would have been 
 men of different tone. The ranks of the min- 
 istry serving in this country, and in other parts 
 of the world, have been largely recruited from 
 those who have seen visions and dreamed 
 dreams in their youth in such Christian schools; 
 and the training of a godly, intelligent laity has 
 been just as distinct a service. 
 
 The headship of a Church School for boys is 
 one of the great positions in the country. No 
 wonder in England the headmaster outranks 
 the college professor, or that such men as Arnold 
 and Temple, Tait and Thring, Benson and a 
 hundred others of the first order of ability 
 should have spent many of the best years of 
 their lives training the eager minds and souls 
 of growing boys. 
 
 The High School had already attained an 
 honorable name during the thirty years since 
 its establishment in 1839, but in 1870 the School 
 was at a low ebb. There were but twelve boys. 
 Its equipment was fair for the period, thanks 
 to the Reverend Mr. Gardner, but it needed a 
 strong and experienced head. In July of that 
 year a committee consisting of Bishops John 
 and Whittle, with divinely guided sagacity,
 
 The Story of a Southern School 89 
 
 tendered the principalship to Mr. Launcelot M. 
 Blackford, M.A., then the Associate Principal 
 of Norwood School. 
 
 From 1870 to the year before his death in 
 May 1914, forty-three years, the history and 
 development of the School pivots upon this 
 man. Who was he and what were his qualifi- 
 cations for the position? 
 
 Launcelot Minor Blackford was the son of 
 William M. Blackford and Mary Berkeley 
 Minor, daughter of General John Minor of 
 Fredericksburg, Virginia, who married Lucy 
 Landon Carter. He was born in Fredericksburg, 
 Virginia, February 23, 1837. In 1846 the family 
 moved to Lynchburg, Virginia, where his father 
 was the editor of the "Lynchburg Virginian." 
 
 His brothers were Colonel William W. Black- 
 ford, a distinguished engineer and Confederate 
 cavalry officer on the staff of General J. E. B. 
 Stuart, Captain Charles M. Blackford, a bril- 
 liant lawyer in Lynchburg, Mr. B. Lewis Black- 
 ford of Washington, and Major Eugene Black- 
 ford of Baltimore. Two first cousins were men 
 of distinction, the late Dr. Benjamin Blackford 
 of Staunton, and William H. Blackford, for 
 many years President of the Maryland Life 
 Insurance Company.
 
 90 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 In 1847 Mr. Blackford attended Mr. L. M. 
 Kean's School at Lynchburg; then he was under 
 tutors for six years. In 1855, at the age of 
 eighteen, he entered the University of Virginia, 
 teaching for four hours a day in Strange's Mili- 
 tary School in Charlottesville, a mile distant. 
 In 1860 he graduated with the degree of M. A., 
 being then twenty-three years old. The next 
 year he taught in the Virginia Female Institute 
 at Staunton. 
 
 In the spring of 1861 he offered himself for 
 service in the Confederate Army in response to 
 the call of his native state. He had held, like 
 many others, strong Union sentiments, but in 
 May he entered a camp of instruction at Char- 
 lottesville, Virginia, and joined the famous Rock- 
 bridge Artillery as a private on the 2nd of Sep- 
 tember at Fairfax Station, ten miles from the 
 School which was to be his great life-work. 
 
 'When this pale, spare youth with a face of 
 almost feminine delicacy first joined the battery 
 and began his duties by putting on the harness 
 hind part before, no one would have dreamed 
 what he was to learn in the school of war. But 
 when he had followed ''Old Jack" for months 
 up and down the Valley pikes and across the 
 gaps in the mountains, he acquired a hardness, 
 a strength and a human experience he could not
 
 The Story of a Southern School 91 
 
 have got elsewhere. His mess-mates might 
 have smiled at first at his softness and precision, 
 but they soon learned to respect him for his fine 
 soldierly qualities and his cool and steadfast 
 courage under fire, as they were compelled to 
 reverence his unaffected piety.' 
 
 At the time of his enlistment he writes: 
 "This celebrated company was originally com- 
 manded by the Reverend William N. Pendleton, 
 afterwards Chief of Artillery, Army of Northern 
 Virginia, who had won a good name in the lower 
 Valley and at First Manassas. . . . The per- 
 sonel of this company was remarkable, and it 
 was said when I first knew it that its members 
 included seventeen college graduates, of whom 
 four were University of Virginia Masters of 
 Arts. I was admitted to Mess No. 10, attached 
 to which were L. S. Macon, D. R. Barton, Kin- 
 loch Nelson, Randolph Fairfax, the two Pack- 
 ards, Walter and Joseph, and other choice spir- 
 its. Probably no private soldier had finer asso- 
 ciates. I was at first not a cheerful soldier, 
 though never moping. After a little while, 
 however, I got used and reconciled to the life. 
 I felt I was just where I chose to be; that I 
 would not change. . . . Moreover, my health 
 and appetite were good, and I had no grievance. 
 Above all, my heart was unreservedly and en- 
 thusiastically in the cause."
 
 92 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 His first battle was the bloody fight at Kerns- 
 town in March 1862. Then followed Win- 
 chester, Port Republic and Cross Keys. In the 
 battle of Port Republic his company suffered so 
 severely that at one time all in the first rank 
 were down except his captain and himself. 
 
 In October, 1862, after Second Manassas, he 
 was appointed secretary to Dr. W. 0. Owen, 
 surgeon at Lynchburg, and in February, 1862, 
 was made clerk of the military court of Long- 
 street's Corps. He served in this position, with 
 a captain's pay and allowance, until nearly the 
 end of the war. The following incident belongs 
 to this period. A common punishment for 
 small offences was to make the culprit march 
 up and down carrying a rail on his shoulder. 
 One night a higher officer asked the young sec- 
 retary if he had any suggestion to make. He 
 replied that he did not think a man should be 
 required to undergo this punishment on Sun- 
 day. The suggestion was adopted, and this 
 form of Sunday punishment was abolished. 
 Late in 1864, when the demand for fighting men 
 became pressing, he went back to the firing line 
 as adjutant to his cousin, Lieutenant Colonel 
 Richard L. Maury of Terry's Brigade, Pick- 
 ett's Division, and after being in three or four 
 battles he was made prisoner at Sailor's Creek
 
 The Story of a Southern School 93 
 
 April 6, 1865. At the time of his capture a 
 Federal officer came up to a group of prisoners 
 and asked, "Are there any D. K. E.'s here?" 
 Mr. Blackford rose and said, "Here is one." 
 The officer took him away with him for a day 
 and night, and gave him much needed food. 
 When General Lee surrendered, Mr. Blackford 
 was paroled near Burkeville, and walked home 
 to Lynchburg. 
 
 It has been pointed out more than once how 
 profitable were these wonderful years in the 
 Confederate Army. A student at Washington 
 College, when General Lee was there, lamented 
 to that great soldier the time he had lost in the 
 Confederate Army. "Never again" was the 
 reply "speak of the time you lost in the Army. 
 Those were the best years of your life." 
 
 The four years in the army constituted an 
 incomparable post-gratuate school for the 
 future headmaster. It gave him just the dis- 
 cipline he needed to harden, mature and broaden 
 him. In the military court he learned wisdom 
 in dealing with men, developed markedly his 
 fine judicial faculty, his knowledge of character 
 and the merits of causes. He further learned 
 humanity, common-sense, justice, and all these 
 qualities showed out conspicuously when it fell 
 to his lot to handle a corps of iirepressible boys.
 
 94 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 He seemed always at school absolutely the mas- 
 ter of every situation, perhaps because of the 
 very lessons he had learned while in the army. 
 
 In the fall of 1865 he became a teacher of 
 languages in the school of Mr. William D. Ca- 
 bell at Norwood, where he wrought with splen- 
 did energ}^ and success for five years. 
 
 "It was a noble spectacle," writes Professor 
 W. H. Echols, "the group of gifted ex-Confeder- 
 ate soldiers who, when the war was over, turned, 
 in the terrible reconstruction days, to training 
 and educating the neglected youth of the South 
 — often the fatherless sons of their dead com- 
 rades. What a roster it is: at their head Gen- 
 eral Lee himself, Generals Gorgas, Shoup and 
 Hardee, Colonels Venable and Peters, the bril- 
 liant L. Basil Gildersleeve, William P. DuBose, 
 Gordon McCabe, Launcelot M. Blackford, Colo- 
 nel Llewellyn Hoxton and a hundred others. 
 
 "These boys were the most precious posses- 
 sion the nation had, and their supreme good for- 
 tune was to have as teachers such men as these, 
 just come out themselves of the greatest school 
 of efficient and disciplined manhood that one 
 could pass through." 
 
 At Norwood Mr. Blackford had shown the 
 administrative energy, the tact, the self mastery, 
 and the strong, sane Christian spirit which after-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 95 
 
 wards characterized his work at the High School. 
 "He was greatly beloved but never feared by 
 the boys. His temper and forbearance were 
 remarkable. While there he served as lay- 
 reader at a little church two miles away. The 
 attendance was voluntary, but all the boys were 
 there. On Sunday afternoons it was his custom 
 to read aloud to the younger boys. Not only 
 did this habit keep them out of mischief, but it 
 laid the foundation of a genuine love for good 
 literature which colored many a boy's entire 
 life. The practice was continued at the High 
 School long afterwards, and many a boy looks 
 back to the hours when a spell was cast upon his 
 young soul by these readings from the great 
 classics of literature. 
 
 Even at this stage of his life it was seen by 
 close observers that Mr. Blackford's success was 
 due to the capacity for taking infinite pains in 
 little things. He gave laborious attention to 
 details which other men overlooked. During 
 the five years he spent at Norwood he helped 
 to build up a school of real merit and efficiency; 
 the boys v/ere doing finely at the University 
 and elsewhere, and his reputation was already 
 beginning to extend far beyond that vicinity. 
 
 But his ambition was to be the head of a 
 Church school. From his youth he was a man
 
 9G The Story of a Southern School 
 
 of pure and unaffected piety, and the culture 
 and traditions of the Church of his fathers made 
 strong appeal to him. He was peculiarly fitted 
 to direct a Church school for boys, for while 
 evincing always that fine deference toward the 
 ordained ministry which is the mark of an in- 
 structed Churchman, he must have been aware 
 of the possession of the prophetic urge himself. 
 Professor Echols says truly of him: "He had 
 the wonderful faculty of being able to talk to a 
 school-room full of boys upon the most sacred 
 and intimate topics of personal life and conduct 
 as effectively and as appreciatively as he would to 
 a single boy in the seclusive privacy of his study." 
 The Reverend William F. Gardner resigned 
 the principalship of the Episcopal High School 
 to take up pastoral work again in the spring of 
 1870. Mr. Blackford applied for the position, 
 and Bishops Johns and Whittle, acting as a 
 committee of the board of trustees of the Sem- 
 inary and High School, gave him the appoint- 
 ment in July 1870. There is little doubt that 
 these noble men put the High School into Mr. 
 Blackford's hands with a certain degree of con- 
 fidence. But they could scarcely have realized 
 that their choice had fallen upon a man who 
 was to become one of the great headmasters of 
 the nation.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 97 
 
 His first act, a presage of his insight and fine 
 judgment in men, was to choose Colonel Llew- 
 ellyn Hoxton as first assistant, and some years 
 later as his Associate Principal. Colonel Hox- 
 ton was a son of Dr. William Wilmer Hoxton of 
 Alexandria, and was by one year Mr. Black- 
 ford's junior. His father's mother was a daugh- 
 ter of the Reverend Dr. David Griffith, who was 
 elected in 1786 first Bishop of Virginia, but was 
 never consecrated because he had not sufficient 
 funds to make the trip to England. At eighteen 
 young Hoxton entered the Military Academy 
 at West Point. He applied personally for the 
 appointment to the Secretary of War under 
 President Pierce, but was informed there was 
 no place for him. The eye of the President fell 
 sympathetically upon the finely chiseled, pur- 
 poseful face of the young applicant, and he 
 said afterwards that that face haunted him so, 
 that they must find an appointment for him. 
 And they did. He went accordingly to the 
 Military Academy, and after pursuing what Jef- 
 ferson Davis had made a five years' course, 
 graduated sixth in a class of fifty in May 1861. 
 But for illness he would have graduated still 
 higher. 
 
 Many years after the war, in a chronicle of 
 personal experience which, we have reason to
 
 98 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 believe, has never seen the light, Colonel Hox- 
 ton wrote the following account of what hap- 
 pened at the time of his leaving West Point and 
 afterwards : 
 
 "My class which would have left the United 
 States Military Academy with fifty members 
 but for the troubles, numbered forty-five at its 
 graduation, May 6, 1861. This took place 
 earlier than usual owing to the necessity of fill- 
 ing vacancies in the several Southern States. 
 We left West Point May 6, and reached Wash- 
 ington, D. C, May 8, where we had been ordered 
 by the Secretary of War. Shortly after our 
 arrival we were assigned to the several corps of 
 the army. I was attached to the Ordnance 
 Corps, and with the other members of my class 
 was placed on the duty of drilling recruits (vol- 
 unteers). On May 27, in company with a class- 
 mate, I handed in my resignation from the 
 United States Army, applying also for the cus- 
 tomary leave of absence. These applications, 
 however, were both refused by Lorenzo Thomas, 
 the adjutant general, who took advantage of his 
 official position to insult us, informing us that 
 we would be ** dismissed from the service for 
 resigning in the face of the enemy." This an- 
 nouncement came with very bad gi'ace from a 
 man who saw but little service in the Mexican
 
 The Story of a Southern School 99 
 
 War and "smelt no gunpowder" in our recent 
 struggle. Such conduct was in marked con- 
 trast to that of General Mansfield, U. S. A., 
 under whose immediate orders I was, a true 
 gentleman and gallant soldier, who appreci- 
 ated and respected the feelings of men averse 
 to taking up arms against their own people, 
 however much he might condemn the cause 
 they espoused. 
 
 My resignation necessarily first passed 
 through the hands of General Mansfield. On 
 receiving it from me in person, busy though he 
 was at the time, he left his office ^vith me and 
 walked aside in private, saying, "My young 
 friend, I am very sorry you have decided to 
 resign." I then remarked, "General, the idea 
 of serving against my own people, my own flesh 
 and blood, is revolting; I cannot do it." He 
 added "General Scott is a Virginian and re- 
 mains in the Service," and then, seeing my de- 
 termination was fixed, he said " This is a terrible 
 war," and, shaking me by the hand, added, "I 
 hope we may meet in better times." We never 
 did. He fell on the battle-field of Sharpsburg. 
 
 Peace to his ashes though he was a foe 
 
 He gave me written permission to pass through 
 the Federal lines, with baggage undisturbed, 
 though I had told him that my trunk contained.
 
 100 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 besides military text-books and a full uniform 
 of an officer of the United States Army, a pistol 
 with a complete supply of ammunition. This 
 however, with the pistol, I never used, but dis- 
 posed of both to a non-combatant. I left 
 Washington May 31st on a steamer bound for 
 Baltimore, landed on the Maryland shore about 
 sixty miles below Washington. I crossed the 
 river, three miles, in a row-boat, that night to 
 dear old Virginia, and reached Fredericksburg 
 next day where a joyous meeting with my dear 
 loved ones awaited me. At once I offered my 
 services to the Confederate Government, which 
 conferred upon me the rank of first lieutenant 
 in the regular army of the Confederate States." 
 He was then ordered to report to Major Gen- 
 eral Leonidas Polk at Memphis, Tennessee, — 
 the handsome and gallant Bishop of Louisiana, 
 who had just been commissioned in the army 
 and was later killed by a shell while making a 
 reconnoissance. The shell was fired by order of 
 General Sherman, General Polk's classmate at 
 West Point, who did not dream that his old 
 friend was in the party. Hoxton saw constant and 
 hard service with the western army, sei'ving in 
 succession under General Polk, Brigadier-Gen- 
 eral A. P. Stewart, General W. J. Hardee, whose 
 chief of artillery he became July 6, 1862, Gen-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 101 
 
 eral Bragg and General Joseph E. Johnston, for 
 whom he entertained the highest regard, and 
 whose removal he deeply regi'etted. He was 
 in the battles of Columbus, Shiloh, Pen-yville, 
 the terrible battles of Murfreesboro, January 1, 
 1863, and Missionary Ridge, November 25, 1863. 
 On February 21, 1864, he was promoted to the 
 rank of Lieutenant Colonel of artilleiy, was in 
 the fighting against General Sherman, and fin- 
 ally, after the fall of Mobile and the surrender 
 of the Army of Northern Virginia, he went to 
 Meriden, Mississippi, where, on May 4, 1865, he 
 was paroled. He then came to the home of 
 his sister, Mrs. Alfred Magill Randolph, at 
 Mount Laurel, Halifax County, Virginia. 
 
 In the fall of 1865 Colonel Hoxton became the 
 instructor in Mathematics in the school of Cap- 
 tain Chiffele at Catonsville, Maryland, a posi- 
 tion which he gave up in February, 1867. In 
 September of that year he took a position in 
 Dr. Merillat's school at Govans, Maryland, and 
 was here for three years. He was married on 
 October 14, 1868 to Miss Fanny Robinson of 
 Jefferson County, West Virginia. They had 
 four children, a daughter and three sons. 
 
 Colonel Hoxton was a finely equipped mathe- 
 matical scholar, and an admirable teacher, a 
 -perfect disciplinarian and a man who inspired
 
 102 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 in boys a deep and sustained reverence. For 
 twenty-one years he was Mr. Blackford's chief 
 counselor. Successive generations of boys 
 marked him as a man of stainless honor, of sin- 
 gular self-control, a loving and gentle husband 
 and father, a modest and consistent Christian. 
 He came to his place in the School from a con- 
 spicuously gallant career in the western army 
 where he had fought some of the hardest battles 
 of the war against the bravest troops under 
 some of the ablest Federal generals. The very 
 embodiment of truth, honor and chivalrous 
 fidelity to duty, in him the boys had before 
 them a Christian knight. Who can tell the 
 wide-reaching influence of this man upon the 
 lives of the hundreds of youths who, at their 
 most susceptible age, came under the power of 
 his pure and single-minded example? A true 
 Christian soldier, ever on duty at his post, who 
 of us can ever forget the look in those luminous, 
 sad eyes, or escape the persuasion to a life of 
 goodness and usefulness of his quiet, steadfast 
 example? 
 
 It may be interesting to note here Mr. Black- 
 ford's habit in the selection of his assistants, a 
 vitally important element of a headmaster's 
 success. He did not go to agencies, but first 
 made it a matter of prayer, and then wrote to a
 
 COLONEL LLEWELLYN HOXION, 
 AsGocidte PruicipdI.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 103 
 
 few chosen friends telling them of his need. 
 The result was very happy. He secured good 
 men, paid them fair salaries, and kept them un- 
 usually long, unless they were bent on going 
 forward with their professional plans. 
 
 As he was unmarried in 1870, one of the first 
 cares of the Principal was to secure a matron 
 who should be the head of this department of 
 the household. For this he chose a cousin who 
 from her birth had been as an elder sister. Miss 
 Mary C. Leeper, who for twenty-five years 
 stood in this gracious relationship to the boys 
 of the E. H. S. She was born in Shenandoah 
 County, Virginia, November 27, 1819. She 
 lost her parents in early childhood and went to 
 live first with Mr. and Mrs. Benjamin Black- 
 ford, her grandparents, and then with her 
 uncle, Mr. William M. Blackford of Lynchburg, 
 attending the well known school of Mrs. Little. 
 For some years she was a teacher until a slight 
 deafness incapacitated her for this role. 
 
 It was in the position of matron of the High 
 School that she found scope for all her powers 
 and gifts. 
 
 "It was she who met and encouraged the 
 little boy, as with a brave heart and dreadful 
 lump in his throat," writes Mr. Pendleton, ''to 
 her he found his way when the troubles of a
 
 104 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 schoolboy's life bore heavily upon him, and 
 clouds shut out the light from his little world. 
 She asked no inconvenient questions .... 
 but with gentle voice put before him high and 
 
 noble aspirations With her motherly 
 
 kiss upon his brow, he hastened smiling to his 
 
 tasks again Generations of boys have, 
 
 through her loving and judicious counsel, risen 
 stronger and more determined from defeat. 
 .... The boys never had a truer friend. 
 .... With all a mother's love for them, she 
 was too true to give praise that was not sincere, 
 yet so charitable that she rarely failed to find 
 cause for commendation." 
 
 Every boy who was at the E. H. S. while 
 "Miss Mary" was there, remembers how gentle, 
 cheery and loving she was, how tireless were her 
 hands and feet in ministering to the comfort of 
 the boys, how beautiful she was in the sick room 
 when we were far from home, and how stimulat- 
 ing towards all that was best and highest in boy 
 life. Time and service whitened her locks and 
 left their im.press upon her strong and active 
 frame, but the soul which beamed out of her 
 loving eyes was never dimmed, and until the 
 summer morning when it Vas whispered ''Miss 
 Mary is dead," she grew in all the graces of a 
 noble and consecrated womanhood.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 105 
 
 Mr. Blackford on taking charge of the High 
 School made certain significant changes. He 
 had the long dormitory divided into alcoves on 
 the theory that each boy should have a degree 
 of privacy that he might perform his devotions 
 undisturbed, and not be brought under possible 
 evil influences. Prayers had been held before 
 breakfast. This was changed to a period shortly 
 after breakfast, and the Principal said he did 
 not wish the boys to associate prayers with 
 demerits. The sleepy-headed boy by this ar- 
 rangement was marked not "late prayers," but 
 "late breakfast." He abolished roll calls be- 
 cause they were not homelike. A boy was sim- 
 ply marked present at table, school or chapel. 
 He encouraged the re-engagement of masters 
 who had married, believing that it was a good 
 thing for the boys to be in touch with home and 
 family life. Visitors to the School were often 
 struck by the friendly relations existing between 
 the Principal and the boys. The old rigor of 
 the period of Mr. Dalrymple and the earlier 
 years of Mr. McGuire had passed. Three times 
 a day the Principal was in his study accessible 
 to any boy who wished to see him, and there he 
 not only heard their personal pleas and wants, 
 but dealt with each one's problems in his own 
 Vise way. He rarely resorted to corporal pun-
 
 106 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 ishment, and yet the discipline of the School 
 was admirable. He seemed ever to be studying 
 his boys, was wonderfully tolerant and human 
 in his judgments, and believed profoundly in 
 the principle of self-government. Some of his 
 excuses for the boys are interesting. One of 
 them was accused of conceit. His comment 
 was, "Well, who knows what the youth might 
 have done to raise himself in his own self-es- 
 teem?" Mr. Blackford's ideal of education was 
 distinctly broader than that of most of the 
 headmasters of his day. He endeavored to 
 teach boys to think, to train them to observe 
 what was going on around them. He gave 
 them the information needed to form sound 
 opinions. Education was something far more 
 than hard, continuous drudgerj^ in application 
 to Latin, Greek and Mathematics. He insisted 
 that his boys should be familiar with the English 
 Classics and with those of Greece and Rome and 
 France and Germany. His love of Shakespeare 
 amounted almost to a passion, and it became a 
 marked feature in the curriculum. He himself 
 taught a large Shakespeare class, and you could 
 not pass through the School without a fairly 
 intimate knowledge of at least a half dozen of 
 the great master's plays. Finally the Shakes- 
 peare medal gave a great impetus to the stu- 
 dent's zest in this studj^
 
 The Story of a Southern School 107 
 
 From his coming Mr. Blackford lodged more 
 securely than ever the honor system of the Uni- 
 versity of Virginia in the traditions of the E. 
 H. S. In the subconscious life of the School a 
 high sense of honor was manifestly present be- 
 fore the Civil War. It now became a distinct 
 creed. The honor system was established at 
 the University of Virginia as far back as 1842. 
 If a man is caught cheating on an examination 
 at this institution, the student body itself by 
 its attitude makes it impossible for such a man 
 to stay in college. Mr. Blackford insisted from 
 the first that a strict adherence to the honor 
 system would tend more than anything else to 
 make his boys truthful, self-reliant and self- 
 governing. Nobody can easily forget the large 
 printed sign hanging in the main school-room 
 with a legend as follows: "I hereby certify 
 upon honor that I have neither received nor 
 given assistance since the beginning of this ex- 
 amination." Because this pledge is so strictly 
 lived up to, one knows that the prizes given at 
 the close of the session are the reward of real 
 merit. 
 
 Perhaps no single habit had such an influence 
 in the larger and wider culture for which the 
 High School became known as Mr. Blackford's 
 r^eated visits to Europe and his close study of
 
 108 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 the great English public schools. Summer af- 
 ter summer instead of harvesting his modest 
 gains in securities yielding financial income, he 
 visited Europe not primarily for recreation, but 
 to learn what he could at Rugby and Win- 
 chester, Eton and Harrow, where was to be 
 found the experience accumulated through cen- 
 turies by the Anglo-Saxon race in building 
 manly men and pure, honorable Christian gen- 
 tlemen. He was a most loyal Virginian and 
 appreciated to the full the fine traditions of his 
 native state and section; but he did more than 
 any head of a secondary school in his generation 
 to break the yoke of that provincialism which 
 fettered many of our best people and made them 
 much narrower than the Virginians of the gen- 
 eration of Washington and Madison, Marshall 
 and Jefferson. He imported the monitor sys- 
 tem from the English schools, the more gladly 
 because it fitted in perfectly with his own fun- 
 damental theory of self-government. Since 
 1870, there has been a significant growth in the 
 application of the principle of student govern- 
 ment in schools and colleges. He was a pion- 
 eer, and his policy was in sharp contrast with 
 that which went before him. 
 
 Undoubtedly a gi'eat impulse was given to 
 his sense of the value of athletics by these trips
 
 The Story of a Southern School 109 
 
 abroad. He knew that a boy must have some 
 outlet for his animal spirits and that games of 
 all sorts constituted a fine portion of a boy's 
 education. He took the deepest interest in ath- 
 letics, provided out of his own pocket the first 
 batting prize in baseball, and in 1875 instituted 
 Athletic Day, probably the first in the history 
 of the country — certainly the first of its kind in 
 any Southern School. It is common knowledge 
 how widely this custom has spread throughout 
 the nation and how it is weaving together the 
 youths of our schools in wholesome rivalry. 
 He ever kept before his boys that sports must 
 not interfere with, but be tributary to, the 
 cultivation of the mind. But he very early 
 perceived its growing value, and felt that the 
 burdens of life in the modern age could only be 
 successfully borne by men who had strong and 
 well-developed bodies. The fine sentence from 
 Juvenal which was placed as a motto over the 
 door of the first gymnasium, "Ut sit mens sana 
 in corpore sano," "that there may be a sound 
 mind in a sound body," was the creed of his 
 conviction in athletics, and he taught his boys 
 to live up to it to their unspeakable advantage. 
 He never wearied of telling of the saying of the 
 Duke of Wellington that the battle of Waterloo 
 was really won on the playing fields of Eton 
 arfd Rugby.
 
 110 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 The boys of the High School have an envi- 
 able record in athletics among American schools 
 and colleges. While their success has been un- 
 equal in different sessions, they have more than 
 held their own against their peers, at times win- 
 ning nearly every game of football and baseball 
 of the season. They have contributed many of 
 the star players to the teams of the University 
 of Virginia, Princeton, and elsewhere. And 
 what is best, they have never been aspersed for 
 playing the game unfairly. The steadfast, in- 
 telligent interest of Mr. Blackford, his mantling 
 color in the hour of their victories, and when he 
 bestowed athletic honors at the commencement, 
 eliciting the roar of plaudits from the eager 
 boys, was no small factor in the School's dis- 
 tinction. 
 
 But Mr. Blackford brought from old England 
 something far finer than the monitor system 
 and a quickened appreciation of athletics as an 
 element in a boy's education. His long series 
 of letters bear witness how the fine culture of 
 England sank during those visits into his very 
 soul. There was something in the man which 
 responded to the great tradition of England's 
 heroic and forceful history. The memorials of 
 the Abbey, of St. Paul's, of Oxford and Cam- 
 bridge and Winchester constituted an asset
 
 The Story of a Southern School 111 
 
 which of right belonged to us. He was some- 
 times faulted for serving up in his letters the 
 contents of the guide books and cyclopaedias. 
 He did nothing of the kind. He did require of 
 himself accuracy, and assumed a certain desire 
 for definite information in his audience. But 
 he made the history live in these letters and was 
 every inch a fine teacher and an inspirer of the 
 larger and wider culture in his letters. We be- 
 came as familiar through these letters with the 
 London of Dickens and Thackeray, the England 
 of Shakespeare and Milton and Gladstone, with 
 the Oxford and Cambridge of all the centuries, 
 as with Washington and "the Hill." In many 
 preparatory schools of this period, even in Vir- 
 ginia, the note of culture was crowded out by 
 the utilitarian drudgery of cramming enough 
 Latin, Greek and Mathematics to enable the 
 student to achieve graduation at the Univer- 
 sity, and when one met at college the products 
 of such systems one felt their limitations. It 
 was quite different at the High School. One 
 could scarcely escape an interest in literature, 
 and was obliged to love Shakespeare and Milton 
 and Macaulay. There was constant practice 
 given a boy in writing and speaking and reading, 
 and many prizes stimulated this interest. There 
 Were at this time two literary societies which
 
 112 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 divided between'them the entire student body, 
 and added greatly to the development of the 
 boys on this side. One was named in honor of 
 Randolph Fairfax, the young Confederate ar- 
 tillerist and mess-mate of the Principal killed at 
 Fredericksburg, who: 
 " With no single faith or hope turned gray 
 
 Passed blithe and young into the golden land." 
 The other was named in honor of Mr. Black- 
 ford himself, named at the earnest insistence of 
 the boys, and both had a marked influence in 
 developing individual literary initiative. No 
 one who has been much in England or associ- 
 ated to any extent with the educated classes in 
 that country can fail to have remarked how 
 wide is the range of an Englishman's reading 
 and how diligent he is in his use of time. A 
 great deal is done in English universities through 
 literary groups, through seminars, through wide 
 courses of assigned reading to develop the lit- 
 erary instinct in young men when their habits 
 are in the formative stage. How many of his 
 boys have had reason to bless the High School 
 as the fostering mother of like inspirations! 
 
 When the School was opened in 1870 its object 
 was set forth in these words: "To provide an 
 institution of learning where youth can be thor- 
 oughly educated on Christian principles, and
 
 The Story of a Southern School 113 
 
 where their morals and habits can be preserved 
 from the dangers of evil associations." 
 
 The first faculty consisted of Mr. Blackford, 
 Colonel Hoxton, and the Messrs. Berkeley 
 Minor and George W. Nelson. The prospectus 
 stated that " the discipline of the School is based 
 on the principle that the divine law requires 
 obedience to parents and makes it the bounden 
 duty of parents to enforce that obedience; that 
 the teacher stands in the parents' place, and that, 
 while requiring submission, he must not neglect 
 to inspire if he may such sentiments of honor 
 and moral responsibility as will lead the pupil 
 to govern himself. It is the aim of the Princi- 
 pal to develop cultivated Christian gentlemen; 
 he strives therefore, by gentleness and forbear- 
 ance, combined when necessary with severity, 
 to reclaim the erring and reform the vicious." 
 
 There were thirty-five boys in the School dur- 
 ing Mr. Blackford's first year. Thomas J. 
 Packard, a son of the beloved dean of the Sem- 
 inary, was the first honor boy, and Frank String- 
 fellow, the daring Confederate scout, afterwards 
 the faithful and energetic clergyman, George H. 
 Appleton and Robert Allen Castleman, all hon- 
 ored and useful ministers of this Church, were 
 students that year.
 
 114 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 In 1872-73 there were fifty-five boys, among 
 them L. M. Kean of Lynchburg, "afterwards a 
 distinguished surgeon in the navy, and Samuel 
 Porcher of South CaroHna, who won the Mathe- 
 matics medal and the first mile race, and turned 
 the tide in the tenth inning in the High School's 
 favor in a famous game of baseball. Mr. 
 Porcher went to Altoona and began in the shops 
 at the bottom, working his way up step by step, 
 and is now vice-president and traflfic manager 
 of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company. On 
 the rolls of this year we find the names of Little- 
 ton T. Waller, who achieved distinction as an 
 officer in the navy in the Boxer rebellion in 
 China, and R. Walton Moore of Fairfax, who 
 for some years has been a distinguished and 
 useful member of Congress from Virginia, and 
 is one of the most steadfast friends of the School. 
 
 In 1874-75 the School had increased to sev- 
 enty-five boys. Mr. Landon C. Berkeley and 
 Mr. Edmund L. McClelland were added to the 
 faculty. For more than forty years Mr. McClel- 
 land rendered the School a kind of service which 
 only a man as gifted as he could render. For 
 twelve years he taught senior Latin and Greek, 
 then in 1886 he resigned to accept the headship 
 of Trinity School, the diocesan school of Ken- 
 tucky. Then he returned to Washington and
 
 MR, EDMUND L. McCLELLAND.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 115 
 
 entered the real estate business, resuming con- 
 fidential relations with his old and beloved 
 friend, the Principal, keeping the books and gen- 
 erally taking summer charge of the School when 
 Mr. Blackford went abroad. He still served as 
 an expert bookkeeper until his death. What 
 boy of his time cannot call up the vision of 
 ''Mr. Mac," short, rather stout, deep-chested, 
 well poised, perfectly attired, sitting pipe in 
 mouth in his revolving chair in apparently con- 
 scious Greek and Latin omniscience, and strik- 
 ing terror and remorse into the soul of the ill- 
 prepared student; (he himself had been a stu- 
 dent under that master of merciless satire. Dr. 
 Basil L. Gildersleeve) or else in his seat at the 
 head of the table, with a cynical smile playing 
 about his mouth, carving an entire ham at a 
 meal for the hungry wolves who with more appe- 
 tite than patience waited their turn. The 
 writer of these pages who learned of his death 
 in Washington but a few days since would lay 
 this chaplet upon his breast. He was the soul 
 of honor, high-mindedness, loyalty and industry. 
 More than this he bore with Christian courage 
 sufferings which fall to the lot of few men. He 
 never failed a friend, and he made a unique con- 
 tribution to the success of the Episcopal High 
 School which he loved to the last with an un-
 
 116 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 changing affection. May light perpetual rest 
 upon him! 
 
 Among the boys of this period were Sigismund 
 and J. W. Ware, both afterwards clergymen and 
 devoted friends of Mr. Blackford's; J. F. B. 
 Beckwith, son of the Bishop of Georgia; Brice 
 W. Goldsborough, for many years at the head 
 of the medical profession at Cambridge, Mary- 
 land, and a fine surgeon; John Thompson Cole, 
 who after serving for many years as a mission- 
 ary under Bishop Williams of Japan, returned 
 to the United States and died as rector of the 
 church at Ogontz, Pennsylvania; Henry F. and 
 J. W. Payne, pitcher and catcher of the baseball 
 nine of their day, sons of General W. H. Payne 
 of Warrenton, and DeCourcy and Pembroke Lea 
 Thom of Baltimore. Pembroke Thom, a lover 
 of letters and a man of ideals, died young, and 
 DeCourcy Thom has been for many years one 
 of the most public-spirited citizens of Baltimore, 
 and a leader in many reforms. 
 
 In 1875-76 there were seventy-seven boys, 
 among them Llewellyn Fairfax Whittle, a son 
 of Bishop Whittle, who died early at Annapolis; 
 Robert Lee Randolph, a lovable fellow who for 
 many years was a distinguished oculist in Bal- 
 timore; Mayo Cabell Martin, who served as a 
 saintly priest in Arizona and Kensey Johns
 
 The Story of a Southern School 117 
 
 Hammond, who entered the ministry, gave a 
 noble son in the Great War, and through a con- 
 sistent lifetime has interpreted to the young of 
 the Church and to many others the simplicity 
 of the Gospel of Christ Jesus. 
 
 The next session we find among the boys the 
 names of John C. Ambler, now for more than 
 thirty years a missionary in Japan; S. Bankhead 
 Garnett, a son of General Garnett, who died 
 early; William W. Gordon; John P. Hubbard, 
 who won the highest honors at Williams College 
 and went down at sea with Edward Hanewinc- 
 kel, William Graham Page, Jonathan Gushing 
 Meredith, Fenner S. Stickney, Frederick and 
 Harry S. Winston, grandsons of the president 
 of the Mutual Life Insurance Company of New 
 York, and Benjamin Huger Heyward, now head 
 of the large granite works at Rion, South Caro- 
 lina. At this time the trustees report to the 
 Virginia Council that the School was "overflow- 
 ing with prosperity." T. Seddon Taliaferro was 
 there about that time. He is now a lawyer, 
 bank president, a useful citizen and a lead- 
 ing Churchman in Rock Springs, Wyoming. 
 Charles Launcelot Minor was also a student 
 this year. He is now one of the leading author- 
 ities in the care of the tuberculous in the United 
 States, and withal a singularly cultivated and
 
 118 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 gifted man. Few of the sons of the High School 
 have held their Alma Mater in greater love or 
 stood readier to do her service than Dr. Minor. 
 He lives at Asheville, North Carolina, where 
 the mantle of Dr. Trudeau seems to have fallen 
 upon him, and where he has won by his ability 
 and his personality the high place of a " beloved 
 physician." 
 
 During the next few years the School contin- 
 ued to make solid progress in the number of 
 boys, in tone, and in reputation. The Messrs. 
 William Nelson, Buckner M. Randolph, Robert 
 Allen Castleman and Francis Key Meade be- 
 came masters. Mr. Castleman had been an 
 honor boy himself, and was a born teacher, 
 though he soon gave up this profession to study 
 for the ministry, and has for years served with 
 singular faithfulness in this capacity. Mr. F. 
 Key Meade was one of the most scholarly men 
 who ever taught in the High School, a lover of 
 Greek and Latin literature. It is said that dur- 
 ing the war on a pitch dark night in a cavalry 
 charge he was heard to call out in Greek with a 
 classic warrior, "0 Zeus, give us light to die." 
 He inspired his older boys with a noble rage for 
 learning, and left them profoundly his debtors. 
 But how the little kids did vex his righteous, 
 serious soul by their pranks and levity! And
 
 The Story of a Southern School 119 
 
 what a tussle he had with mental arithmetic! 
 He has lived for many years on a farm in Clarke 
 County, having been incapacitated for teaching 
 by increasing deafness. William Nelson became 
 a doctor and died in Danville, Virginia. Among 
 the boys of this period who became honored in 
 after years were Ben Baker of Norfolk, who has 
 served a generation as a Christian doctor and 
 been loved, perhaps, by everyone he served; 
 Duncan L. Despard, a surgeon of distinction in 
 Philadelphia; William G. Elliott who went to 
 West Point, and was one of the first to fall in 
 the Spanish War, a victim of fever; David, 
 Robert Gray, and Oliver Herbert Funsten, the 
 last named one of the leading real estate men 
 of Richmond, and all brothers of Bishop James 
 Bowen Funsten; Edward T. Helfenstein, who is 
 now the efficient Archdeacon of Maryland, and 
 a deputy to the General Convention; Robert E. 
 Lee, Jr., a grandson of the great soldier, who 
 for many years practiced law in Washington and 
 died in 1922; William D. Smith, Jr., of the Val- 
 ley of Virginia, now rector of St. Mark's Church, 
 Richmond, and held in very high esteem for 
 his energy and ability; and William Holland 
 Wilmer, son of Bishop Richard Hooker Wilmer, 
 Bishop of Alabama. Dr. Wilmer, as is well 
 known, is the leading eye specialist in this coun-
 
 120 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 try, and one of the best known men in his pro- 
 fession in the world. We remember him with 
 his studious, painstaking habits, his thorough- 
 ness in the performance of every task, his high 
 and serious purpose, and his beautiful love for 
 one of the noblest fathers that ever a man had. 
 Who that was there can forget the visit of the 
 venerable Bishop, who preached to us on the 
 ''Fatherhood of God," and made us see things 
 in the divine nature which we had not discov- 
 ered before? When his son, a young oculist, 
 was choosing a residence in Washington he con- 
 sulted his father, who at the time was his guest, 
 as to a good location for his office. Quick as a 
 flash, the old bishop replied, "I suggest 'C St. 
 or *r St." Dr. Wilmer settled on what is now 
 called "Eye" St., where he has made many 
 hundreds of his fellow beings see. 
 
 William Edward Craighill, a son of General 
 W. P. Craighill, mathematical medalist and 
 Meade prizeman, after further training at the 
 University of Virginia, went to West Point. 
 He stood head of his class for four years, and 
 became a Major of Engineers in the United 
 States Army. He distinguished himself as a 
 brave and able officer in the Philippines, was 
 chosen to have charge of completing the mili- 
 tary defenses successively at New York, Bos-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 121 
 
 ton, Baltimore and Portland, Maine, and died, 
 a true and devoted Christian, in Washington, 
 D. C, in 1917. 
 
 Robert Goodwyn Rhett, a son of Colonel 
 Albert Rhett of Charleston, South Carolina, 
 was an honor boy for three sessions here, and 
 afterwards equally distinguished at the Univer- 
 sity of Virginia. He has been for thirty years 
 one of the leading men in his native city. Presi- 
 dent of the Peoples' bank, and twice mayor of 
 Charleston. He served for some years as presi- 
 dent of the Chambers of Commerce of the 
 United States, and is one of the most forceful 
 speakers in a state which has a splendid tradi- 
 tion of masterful public speaking. 
 
 Robert Coleman Taylor, medalist and prize- 
 man, is a well-known lawyer in New York. 
 He wrote the indictment in the famous Becker 
 trial, and, as the leading law authority in the 
 District Attorney's office, has never had an in- 
 dictment thrown out. 
 
 D. K. Este Fisher is one of the most splend- 
 idly equipped, industrious and successful law- 
 yers in Baltimore, and Janon, his brother, an 
 engineer and agriculturalist, is the same lov- 
 able, loyal fellow that he was in '79. 
 
 Lucien Lee Kinsolving, medalist, valedictor- 
 ian and captain of a famous Second Nine, went
 
 122 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 as soon as he was ordained to help plant our 
 branch of the Chui'ch in Brazil, where for more 
 than twenty-three years he has been a bishop. 
 He was chosen to preach the ter-centennial of 
 Jamestown at the General Convention at Rich- 
 mond, Virginia, in 1907 and has, by special in- 
 vitation, preached in Westminster Abbey, in 
 St. Paul's, London, and in several other English 
 Cathedrals. 
 
 Phillips Lee Goldsborough rose to be governor 
 of Maryland, which office he left with universal 
 respect and admiration, and is a trusted and 
 useful citizen in private life. He is President 
 of the National Union Bank of Baltimore. 
 
 Joseph E. Willard filled with acceptance the 
 post of Minister at Madrid throughout the 
 World War. 
 
 Charles P. Echols is professor of Mathematics 
 at West Point, and his older brother, William 
 H. Echols, holds the chair of Applied Mathe- 
 matics in the University of Virginia. Both are 
 men of splendid ability and high Christian char- 
 acter. It is quite remarkable that Colonel 
 Hoxton should have trained the two men who 
 fill these positions. 
 
 Ernest M. Stires, gifted and industrious from 
 his boyhood, has had a very remarkable career, 
 in the ministry both at Grace Chui'ch, Chicago,
 
 The Story of a Southern School 123 
 
 and St. Thomas Church, New York City, and 
 is one of the leading forces in the religious life 
 of that great, exacting community. 
 
 Arnold Elzey Waters is a prominent banker 
 in Baltimore, and Percy Gordon is an important 
 member of the staff of St. Bartholomew's, New 
 York. 
 
 James Addison Ingle who, like his father 
 many years before him, was an honor boy and 
 gold medalist, became the bishop of Hankow, 
 China, revolutionized missionary methods in 
 some important particulars, and dying young 
 from over-work in a densely populated field, 
 alas! with too little help from the home church, 
 left a name which will "shine like the stars 
 forever." 
 
 Then there were Willie Hoxton, the Colonel's 
 oldest son, who is filling a responsible govern- 
 ment position in Washington; Norman James, 
 the youth with the beautiful pink cheeks and 
 laughing eyes, for some years head of a great 
 lumber enterprise in Baltimore; William H. K. 
 Pendleton, a clergyman of devoted spirit and 
 good ability, John B. Newton, Jr., a leading 
 coke and coal man in Roanoke, Virginia, and 
 George Boiling Lee, genial and lovable, a doctor in 
 New York. Yet this scion of the Lees was once 
 young enough to write this naive answer to the
 
 124 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 question in Geography: "What is a volcano?" 
 "A volcano is a mountain with a hole in it, that 
 is called the creator." Then at a later time 
 there was John Stewart Bryan, now known 
 widely as editor, churchman, publicist, and a 
 speaker of wit and eloquence; Tom Dudley, 
 Jr., of Middleburg, a useful country gentleman 
 and counsellor of many neighbors; Larkin W. 
 Glazebrook of Washington, now a doctor; the 
 accomplished E. D. Gregory of Lynchburg; the 
 stunning Greenways of Arkansas, Addison who 
 died young, John C., Captain of the baseball 
 nine, James C. who went to Yale, became a 
 doctor and in the Great War was decorated 
 with the Croix de Guerre, the Legion of Honor 
 and the D. S. C, and Gilbert C. a member of 
 the New York stock exchange. 
 
 John Campbell Greenway has shown master- 
 ful qualities from early youth. He was a star 
 athlete as well as a good scholar at the E. H. S., 
 won great distinction in foot-ball at Yale, went 
 west and took a job at the Duquesne furnaces 
 of the Carnegie Steel Corporation at $1.32 a 
 day. Next he enlisted in Roosevelt's Rough 
 Riders, and won a commission for bravery in 
 action. When the Spanish War was over he 
 went back to mining in the Marquette Range 
 where realizing that men must have homes and
 
 The Story of a Southern School 125 
 
 children fair opportunities, he built a model 
 village with the company's money. He is re- 
 ferred to in that village variously as "Boss" 
 and ** Governor." Today he is general manager 
 of the Calumet and Arizona mines at Warren, 
 Bisbee, and Lowell, Arizona, and leader in a 
 district which produces about one seventh of 
 the copper of the world. His remarkable war 
 record during 1917-18 will be found in the last 
 appendix of this volume. None of the School's 
 alumni has shown a livelier interest in his alma 
 mater. 
 
 Among the boys of this time, who have made 
 good may be mentioned Charles J. Kinsolving, Jr. 
 who was first a bank officer in New York and is 
 now an official in the Magnolia Oil Co. in Dallas, 
 Texas: Prioleau Ravenel of Charleston and W. W. 
 Ould, Jr., winner of the Mathematics medal, a 
 lawyer in Norfolk; Henry Carrington Riely of 
 Halifax, a son of Judge J. W. Riely of the su- 
 preme bench of Virginia, member of one of the 
 strongest law firms in Richmond and a man 
 honored by all who know him; Buckner M. Ran- 
 dolph, Jr., of Henrico, and Lewis H Machen, 
 of Fairfax, the latter now in the State library in 
 Richmond. 
 
 The Missionary Society was organized Octo- 
 ber 8, 1878, and has done a fine work ever since.
 
 126 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 The School colors were adopted in 1888. At 
 first they were black and blue. But when the 
 boys lost a few games to their school competi- 
 tors and their visiting friends claimed to have 
 "beaten them black and blue," the colors were 
 changed to maroon and black and the jibes 
 ceased. 
 
 The same year the Monthly Chronicle made 
 its bow. Then came the ephemeral Lightning 
 Bug which lived for two years, published the 
 first E. H. S. Annual and soon afterwards ex- 
 pired. Then Whispers, a more stately and im- 
 posing publication, succeeded the Annual and 
 has been published regularly since 1903. In 
 that year the Bug revived and formed a partner- 
 ship with the Chronicle lasting three years. 
 Then it died for good. 
 
 On the twenty-sixth of June, 1889, at the 
 commencement, there was held a semi-centen- 
 nial reunion of the old boys. Mr. Joseph Pack- 
 ard, Jr., presided. Mr. Blackford himself called 
 on the venerable Dr. Packard, Dean of the Sem- 
 inary, who had known all the principals of the 
 School and spoke with moving eloquence of the 
 virtues and characteristics of each, closing with 
 the dying request of the Marquis of Wellesley, 
 the Governor-General of India: **Bury me un- 
 der the Chapel of Eton College." Moriens rem-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 127 
 
 iniscitur Argos. Bishop Whittle, that Agamem- 
 non, king of men, was called on, but character- 
 istically waived the privilege. His unmerciful 
 punishments in the game of "knucks," however, 
 were vividly recalled. Dr. Cornelius Walker, a 
 boy under Mr. Pendleton, and Major John Page, 
 a master during the first four sessions of the 
 School, remembered the time when "Frank 
 Whittle, a tall, spare youth," entered the 
 School, and the occasion when Bishop Moore 
 and the Virginia Convention, which was meet- 
 ing in Alexandria, came in a body to visit the 
 School. Joseph Bryan of Richmond spoke af- 
 fectionately of the ''brave old times," declared 
 the boys "the worst lot ever gotten together." 
 This was redeemed to some extent by such boys 
 as Joe Packard. He then referred with rever- 
 ance and gratitude to Mr. and Mrs. McGuire 
 who had been much to him at that tender age; 
 Walton Moore, Charles L. Minor and Lucien L. 
 Kinsolving spoke of the school under Mr. Black- 
 ford, paying eloquent tribute to Miss Mary 
 Leeper, a second mother to all the boys of her 
 time, to Mr. Blackford and to Colonel Hoxton, 
 the Associate Principal. It was an occasion 
 never to be forgotten by the sixty-six old boys 
 and many new boys present with parents and 
 friends gathered for the finals.
 
 128 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 During this year a handsome memorial gate- 
 way at the front entrance of the grounds was 
 erected by contributions from the old boys. It 
 is a thing of simple dignity, but it is a worthy 
 approach and a source of pride to all visitors. 
 
 From the minutes of the Trustees, under date 
 of June 24th, 1890, we take the following: 
 
 "An extended report was submitted by Bish- 
 ops Randolph and Peterkin and Dr. Sprigg 
 relative to the renewal of the lease of the Epis- 
 copal High School to Mr. Blackford. In this 
 report the Seminary is congratulated on having 
 sustained such satisfactory relations with Mr. 
 Blackford for twenty years, and a new contract 
 is spread on the minutes under which Mr. 
 Blackford agrees to give by way of rent the full 
 board and tuition annually to the School of as 
 many as seven foundation scholars to be named 
 by the Trustees. The Trustees agree to expend 
 not to exceed five thousand dollars annually 
 upon repairs and improvements of the build- 
 ings." 
 
 About this time Mr. Blackford was asked his 
 opinion of the sons of clergymen. He never 
 gave an off-hand or impressionistic answer to a 
 question of this kind. His reply would be well- 
 considered and therefore of real value. This 
 is what he wrote: "In response to your inquiry,
 
 The Story of a Southern School 129 
 
 as to my experience of clergymen's sons during 
 the twenty years I have been at the head of 
 our diocesan school, I am glad to be able to 
 speak definitely. Such boys as a class are de- 
 cidedly the best with whom I have had to do. 
 There have been seventy in all under my charge 
 here, and of this number about fifty-five were 
 communicants. Thirteen have become candi- 
 dates for orders. This number will no doubt 
 eventually be augmented. Less than five of 
 the seventy could have been called bad boys. 
 Nor does the good standing here of the sons of 
 clergymen extend only to morals. They com- 
 pare favorably with any in diligence and success 
 as students, a liberal share of society and aca- 
 demic honors having been won by them. While 
 eighteen and a half per cent have sought the 
 sacred office in which their fathers preceded 
 them, many of the rest already occupy honor- 
 able places as physicians, lawyers and business 
 men, so that the early good promise of all has 
 been fairly fulfilled. Not only are the sons of 
 clergymen, as a rule, better brought up than 
 others, but they are ordinarily mercifully deliv- 
 ered from the temptation of having much money 
 to spend, and in this way enjoy an advantage 
 second in importance only to the other."
 
 130 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 At that time (1890) the Virginia Seminary 
 had eight hundred and five alumni, and of 
 these seventy-one, or nearly ten per cent, were 
 sons of clergymen. 
 
 Many years ago an eminent French scientist 
 and sceptic, DeCandolle, made some careful in- 
 vestigations which conclusively showed that 
 science and learning are particularly indebted 
 to the sons of clergymen. He says: "In cleri- 
 cal families, their manner of life, their quiet reg- 
 ularity, their residence largely in the country, 
 their counsels to their children, the absence of 
 various causes of dissipation, the habitual vigi- 
 lance of the father and his domestic example of 
 study, surpassing the advantages of other fam- 
 ilies, give the greater force to the transmission 
 of faculties favorable to the cultivation of sci- 
 ences. For two hundred years," he asserts, 
 ''these sons of clergymen have actually outnum- 
 bered in their contributions to the ranks of emi- 
 nent scientists any other class of families, not 
 excepting those of the directly scientific profes- 
 sions. Agassiz and Linnaeus, Hallam and Em- 
 erson, Archbishop Whately, the Wesleys, the 
 Beechers, Lightfoot, (and we may add Arch- 
 bishops Lang]^and Davidson,) were all the sons 
 of clergymen, as were, in poetry and literature, 
 Coleridge, Young, Heber, Tennyson, Lowell,
 
 The Story of a Southern School 131 
 
 Swift, Macaulay, Thackeray, Kingsley, Holmes, 
 Bancroft and Matthew Arnold. The group in- 
 cludes also Sir Christopher Wrenn, Sir Joshua 
 Reynolds and Lord Nelson." There is no more 
 completely exploded slander than that the sons 
 of clergymen generally turn out badly. Mr. 
 Blackford's judgment and experience receive 
 ample confirmation from a wider study of the 
 facts. 
 
 It was the habit of the Principal to secure men 
 of gifts and intellectual vitality to address the 
 boys from time to time. Mr. Abbott, head of 
 Norwood School, Thomas Nelson Page, when a 
 young lawyer in Richmond, industriously read- 
 ing, thinking and writing while he waited for cli- 
 ents, both made notable addresses to the boys 
 during these early years. How vividly the 
 whole manner and impression of Mr. Page 
 comes up before us. He paced the platform, 
 lawyer-fashion, threw aside his manuscript, and 
 gave us the message which later he elaborated 
 into the initial paper in The Old South, a vol- 
 ume read around the world. A very noble ad- 
 dress was given by Joseph Bryan in 1890. 
 Truth, courage and self-control were dwelt upon 
 as the main elements of complete moral man- 
 hood, and as '' in every mood and tense the very 
 jDulwarks of the soul.'' "The character that
 
 132 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 stands the strain," he said, "is built before the 
 strain comes upon it. Who would have dreamed 
 that the dull, painstaking teacher of the Vir- 
 ginia Military Institute, notable chiefly for his 
 silence and the size of his foot, would in mighty 
 battle have won world-wide renown as the 
 thunderbolt of war, 'Stonewall' Jackson? Think 
 you those qualities were made merely to suit 
 the occasion which immortalized our knightliest 
 of the knightly— Robert E. Lee?" 
 
 These were the types kept before Blackford 
 and Hoxton, McClelland and Berkeley Minor, 
 and these were the standards of manhood kept 
 ever before the boys of the E. H. S. 
 
 It was in 1890 that the singing of that wistful 
 Latin homing-song was inaugurated — the Dulce 
 Domum. It is said to have been written in 
 1690, by John Reading, a boy detained by impo- 
 sitions during the summer vacation, and has been 
 sung in St. Mary's College, Winchester, one of 
 the oldest schools in the British realm, since 
 early in the eighteenth century. 
 
 Concinamus, sodales! 
 Eia! quid silemus? 
 Nobile canticum! 
 Dulce melos, domum! 
 Dulce domum resonemus
 
 The Story of a Southern School 133 
 
 Chorus 
 
 Domum, domum, dulce domum! 
 
 Domum, domum, dulce domum! 
 
 Dulce, dulce, dulce domum! 
 
 Dulce domum, resonemus! 
 On the twelfth of February, 1891, Colonel 
 Llewelljm Hoxton, Associate Principal and 
 teacher of Mathematics, died suddenly at the 
 breakfast table of heart disease at the early age 
 of fifty-two. The stroke came without premo- 
 nition. He had been less robust during the 
 earlier years of his connection with the School 
 than afterwards, but was wonderfully regular 
 and was said to have lost less than half a day 
 each session from all causes. On duty he was 
 a grave, well-poised man, but when the bow 
 was unbent in social intercourse he was cheer- 
 ful, sunny and genial. During the months pre- 
 ceding his sudden death, his health seemed to 
 be better than usual, and the very day before, 
 while walking with the Principal, he appeared 
 to be in perfect health and spirits; but when 
 he came to breakfast on the morning of the 
 twelfth, he was seen to tremble and put up his 
 hands to his head. Loving friends and his de- 
 voted son Archie bore him to his house, but it 
 was soon realized that he had died in his chair 
 at the post of duty. On Sunday morning a
 
 134 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 great concourse of grief-stricken friends assem- 
 bled in the chapel of the Seminary. The boys 
 of that session were there, and many old boys, 
 the Lee Camp of Confederate Veterans, and 
 his sorrowing colleagues. The great office for 
 The Burial of the Dead was said by Dr. Kin- 
 loch Nelson and Dr. Charles Minnigerode, 
 Bishop Randolph giving the final benediction 
 at Ivy Hill Cemetery. 
 
 Colonel Hoxton was one of the rarest flowers 
 of Southern knighthood. He was the embodi- 
 ment of duty, singleness of purpose and thor- 
 oughness. One felt always the grace and win- 
 someness of his goodness, his purity, his nobil- 
 ity of soul. He made goodness lovable and 
 compelling; and one felt his strength, his calm, 
 his dauntless courage. Hundreds of boys and 
 men after years of close association with him, 
 spoke of him with the same sort of hushed rev- 
 erence, read in his character, firm, well-balanced 
 true, finely self-controlled, loyal and brave, the 
 lineaments of a consummate Christian gentle- 
 man. No boy who worked under his steady eye 
 ever thought him unfair or unkind. Nor was 
 any teacher of youth more universally beloved 
 than he. 
 
 Pelham, Pegram, Hoxton, a trio of boyish 
 Confederate artillerymen. What soldiers!
 
 The Story of a Southern School 135 
 
 What men! How beautiful that in God's good 
 Providence the last was spared to impart to a 
 generation of youth, at the germinal and most 
 susceptible period of life, the impulse of his 
 finely tempered Christian character — the con- 
 tagion of his genuine piety. 
 
 In a tribute of the Lee Camp of Confederate 
 Veterans of Alexandria (probably from the 
 pen of his beloved friend, Mr. L. M. Blackford) 
 occur these words: "In every relation of life — 
 as the devoted son and brother, the knightly 
 soldier, the tender husband and father, the con- 
 scientious and gifted teacher, the dutiful citizen, 
 the loyal friend, the humble Christian — our de- 
 parted comrade showed himself the highest 
 style of man. Like the soldier on guard relieved 
 at a word he has gone to his rest, leaving an ex- 
 ample worthy of the imitation of us all." And 
 in closing a very eloquent appreciation of him, 
 Colonel Arthur Herbert of ''Muckross," a close 
 personal friend and a soldier of kindred spirit, 
 wrote these words: ''After the war's wild alar- 
 ums came peace, and with it another struggle. 
 .... He entered life anew as instructor of 
 the youth of his own land. How well he per- 
 formed these duties no man may know until 
 the great day when each shall render account 
 before the Master. To fill this position he
 
 136 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 brought a well-stored and cultivated mind, a 
 warm and responsive heart, a high idea of order 
 and discipline which made him not only a teacher 
 but a model for imitation for the youths under 
 his instruction. As husband and devoted 
 father, the love and devotion of his household 
 attest how all in all he was to them, and lastly 
 his walk and intercourse with his fellowmen en- 
 deared him to all with whom he came in con- 
 tact. We shall miss the bright and manly 
 face, the courteous manners, the warm pres- 
 sure of the hand of this most Christian gentle- 
 man who though dead yet liveth." 
 
 But to return to our brief notices of some of 
 the boys: P. A. M. Brooks, "King of the Play 
 Room" in his day, is a prosperous and happy 
 grandfather near Chestertown on the Eastern 
 Shore of Maryland; Newton D. Baker, Jr., 1887- 
 8-9, later a graduate of Washington and Lee 
 University, after serving a fine apprenticeship 
 under William L. Wilson, the great West Vir- 
 ginia tariff reformer, became mayor of Cleve- 
 land, and subsequently was chosen by Woodrow 
 Wilson to be Secretary of War. He met his 
 arduous duties with fairness, energy and suc- 
 cess. He made several visits to the front while 
 in office and was a conscientious and able public 
 servant. Few members of the War Cabinet
 
 The Story of a Southern School 137 
 
 carried with them as universal respect from all 
 political parties as did Secretary Baker. He is 
 a firm friend of his old School and has good 
 cause to be proud of its military record during 
 the World War. 
 
 F. Highlands Burns is president of the Mary- 
 land Casualty Company in Baltimore; Llewel- 
 lyn G. Hoxton is professor of Physics at the 
 University of Virginia. R. S. Whaley was a 
 member of Congress from South Carolina; 
 Thomas K. Nelson is a professor in the Virginia 
 Seminary. Jefferson D. Norris is a lawyer in 
 Baltimore; Thomas L. Wood, a gifted boy and 
 a beloved master, wrote some clever things in 
 prose and verse and died in his twenties. Wil- 
 liam Page Dame entered the ministry and 
 has been helping his father at Memorial Church, 
 Baltimore, for several years as associate rector. 
 In wit, manliness and popularity he is a "chip 
 of the old block." Angus Crawford, accom- 
 plished linguist and teacher, is with Winslow 
 Randolph conducting the Emerson Institute in 
 Washington, a singularly successful diplomatic 
 and college training school. Charles B. Craw- 
 ford is a leading child specialist in Washington; 
 William Winder Laird has become one of the 
 important men in the Dupont Company in 
 Wilmington and made a princely gift to the
 
 138 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Seminary in 1921, a library memorial to the 
 revered former Dean of the Seminary, Dr. 
 Joseph Packard, and his grandson, a brother of 
 the donor, the Reverend William H. Laird. 
 Wythe Leigh Kinsolving took his M.A. at the 
 University of Virginia, studied for holy orders, 
 and is now on the staff of Saint George's Church, 
 New York. Roger A. Walke went to the mis- 
 sion field, and is in charge of the Church at 
 Pikes ville, Maryland. 
 
 On July 7, 1895, Miss Mary C. Leeper, the 
 senior matron, died at seventy-six years of age, 
 and was laid to rest in Mr. Blackford's lot at 
 Ivy Hill. In this cemetery sleep also Mr. 
 Blackford, Colonel Hoxton and Mrs. Hoxton, 
 his sunny-natured, devoted wife. There have 
 been few women beloved by so many boys as 
 "Miss Mary." Dr. Charles L. Minor of Ashe- 
 ville wrote the following moving tribute. He 
 was chosen to do so because he was at so early 
 an age and for so long a member of the school. 
 "'Miss Mary' — How sweet the memories that 
 that dear name brings up in the minds of all 
 the old boys of the 70's and 80's. Leaving our 
 dear homes for the first time, homesick, lonely, 
 'strange,' often scared, — though we wouldn't 
 have said it for the world, — turned over to the 
 none too tender mercies of the older boys, what
 
 The Story of a Southern School 139 
 
 a blessing to us younger boys was her warm 
 motherly greeting; how kindly and lovingly she 
 looked after us and helped us to adapt ourselves 
 to the new world into which we were so suddenly 
 plunged. 
 
 "That kindly, wrinkled face, that stout, mat- 
 ronly figure, those soft, gentle, motherly hands, 
 what boy can forget them or cease to be grateful 
 for the loving care that lessened the trials of 
 'going away to school?' Her tender heart was 
 sympathetic with every delinquent, and soft- 
 ened for many of us the discipline we so often 
 needed. She was never so happy as when she 
 was making some homesick boy feel the solace 
 that lay in her mothering, never prouder than 
 when her boys, as she called us, did justice to 
 their names and to themselves. Which of us 
 who were there under her regime can ever forget 
 her homely but kindly face, made beautiful by 
 the love that beamed from her eyes? When we 
 were hungry how gladly she would take us to 
 the pantry and comfort our inner man with 
 rolls and jams; when we were in trouble who so 
 glad to give us the help of her wise advice! 
 When we were in the throes of 'puppylove' how 
 deeply sympathetic she was, and yet, how 
 wisely she guided us. When we were sick who 
 could have nursed us more faithfully or been
 
 140 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 more rejoiced when we were well again. Her 
 room was the refuge for many a small boy and 
 how proud we were when, as a special favor, 
 she would open for us the big press where, 
 wrapped in tissue, she kept the presents of 
 many generations of loving boys which she 
 would show to us with pride, but which she 
 Valued far too much as the concrete evidence 
 of our love ever to use. Her deafness, which 
 made it not easy to tell our secrets, because it 
 was hers, became a part of that dear composite 
 'Miss Mary' and therefore natural to us, if even 
 like true boys we enjoyed making fun of it 
 behind her back. And then when the end of 
 the session came, those sad, sweet days which 
 made a lump come in our throats at the break 
 in the dear school associations, can we not re- 
 member how at the Final Celebration as she sat 
 amongst her boys and the Valedictorian came 
 to that part of his address expected by all the 
 school, though supposedly unexpected by her, 
 when he referred in language which made up in 
 sincerity what it lacked in eloquence, to the 
 dear school mother, can we not remember how 
 her eyes would fill with happy tears of pride at 
 the public evidence of that love she knew so 
 well she possessed?
 
 The Story of a Southern School 141 
 
 "Forsan haec olim meminisse juvabit," so ran 
 the quotation from the wise old Roman that 
 hung over our school platform, 'Perchance it 
 may some day be pleasant to remember these 
 things.' How very truly that expresses the 
 feeling of us old High School boys, as we look 
 back to those times, and how very large a part 
 of the pleasure of those memories we owe to the 
 effect on our life at the School of the all includ- 
 ing, warmly loving heart of 'Miss Mary.' Her 
 renown did not reach wide circles, though her 
 boys are apt enough when they get together to 
 give a tribute of praise to her memory. We 
 Anglo Saxons are not prone to bruit abroad our 
 love, but she got the only reward she cared for, 
 the love and admiration of those for whom 
 she worked and for whose good her life was 
 spent. New times come, new people arise to 
 meet new conditions and to the High School 
 boys of today she is not even a name, but she 
 will need no monument, for she will not be for- 
 gotten as long as there lives one of the many 
 boys on whose lives she impressed herself for 
 good. Because she lived and worked her boys 
 are better men, have tenderer hearts for the 
 needs and sufferings of others, have more faith 
 and trust in womanhood, and when, in the hard 
 battle of life, man meets man, are a little more
 
 142 The Story op a Southern School 
 
 considerate, a little more kindly a little more 
 chivalrous than they would have been if her 
 sweet influence had not entered into their lives." 
 
 Lea Thom of Baltimore, in a tribute soon af- 
 ter her death, wrote of her these words: "Re- 
 fining by her gentleness the rougher spirits, in- 
 citing to increased endeavor and greater confi- 
 dence the humbler minded, with dexterous touch 
 restraining the too exultant pride of the victor- 
 ious in the School contests and healing the 
 wounds of the vanquished, nursing the sick and 
 suffering with motherly tenderness, and rejoic- 
 ing with the joyous in their little triumphs, she 
 stood among us in her gentle, modest, holy, 
 Christian life and beckons to that heavenly 
 home whither her rejoicing spirit has so lately 
 winged its way. 
 
 " May all of us whose lives her living blessed, 
 may all of us from whose eyes her hands have 
 wiped away the tears of loneliness and sorrow, 
 may all of us whose hopes of the eternal life are 
 surer for the lessons of her teaching, so live as 
 to be worthier of this loved one who 'resting 
 from her labors' is now 'asleep in Jesus!' 
 
 Nothing could be more fitting than the sen- 
 tence chosen for the tablet to Miss Mary placed 
 there by the free-will gifts of her boys: "She 
 openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her 
 tongue is the law of kindness."
 
 The Story of a Southern School 143 
 
 The commencement of 1895 marked the 
 twenty-fifth year of the PrincipaFs headmaster- 
 ship. Just before the close of this session the 
 death of Dr. Henry A. Coit, the distinguished 
 head of Saint Paul's School, Concord, New- 
 Hampshire, was announced in the press. Dr. 
 Blackford paid his fellow educator this generous 
 tribute; — "He commenced with less than a 
 dozen pupils and for thirty years his numbers 
 have been limited only by the accommodations 
 at his command, which for some time allowed 
 for over three hundred. He began with a single 
 farmhouse and he left the handsomest, most ex- 
 tensive and best equipped group of school build- 
 ings in the country. For thirty-eight years he 
 had given himself to his noble calling with a 
 devotion rarely equalled, and his reward has 
 been one such as no American schoolmaster of 
 our day has achieved." 
 
 These words show how absolutely free his soul 
 was from the littleness and envy which lead 
 many men to decry or belittle the achievements 
 of a rival fellow-craftsman. He was always 
 studying his own great profession, and he ad- 
 mired and learned from all who made in it a 
 conspicuous success. He went to the English 
 schools not because he was an Anglophile, but 
 because he was seeking after the best. He ad-
 
 144 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 mired just as warmly and generously good 
 schoolmastership in his own country, and felt 
 himself the brother of any man who was aiming 
 to give the State well-trained Christian men. 
 
 It was doubtless this broad and catholic spirit 
 which accounts in part for the fact that eight 
 students from China attended the High School 
 in his day. F. Theodore Wong, son of our first 
 native Chinese priest and a brother-in-law of 
 Dr. Pott, President of St. John's College, was 
 a boy under him. Mr. Wong later had charge 
 of all the Chinese indemnity students who were 
 pursuing courses in this country and was assas- 
 sinated in Washington soon after the close of 
 the war. It is supposed that the motive was 
 robbery. He was an earnest Christian, a bril- 
 liant thinker, a fine speaker and a charming 
 gentleman. 
 
 T. Strong Yen and Williams W. Yen were 
 sons of a Chinese native clergyman. They were 
 at the School for several years, were honor boys 
 each session and are among its most distin- 
 guished alumni. Mr. T. Strong Yen, who since 
 his marriage, according to Chinese custom, has 
 of been Mr. Yen Te Ching, is head of the Ministry 
 Communication and Director-General of the Pek- 
 ing-Hankow and the Canton and Szechuen-Han- 
 kow Railways. His brother, Dr. Williams W. Yen,
 
 The Story of a Southern School 145 
 
 was Minister of Foreign Affairs in the Cabinet 
 of President Hsu-Shih-Chang. When the Pre- 
 mier was forced to resign, Dr. Yen was asked by 
 President Hsu to act as Premier, which he reluct- 
 antly consented to do. President Hsu resigned 
 the presidency in the summer of 1922, but Dr. 
 Yen was still, from last reports, playing a most 
 important part in the reconstruction of the gov- 
 ernment. Only the unsettled condition of the 
 country at the time prevented Dr. Yen from 
 being sent to the Washington Conference. He 
 could not be spared from China, where he is con- 
 sidered the ablest Minister of Foreign Affairs 
 that China has ever had. Before the World 
 War he was minister to Berlin. Very few of 
 the alumni of this School have achieved such 
 conspicuous eminence as Dr. Yen. Because of 
 the ignorance of foreign relations by the native 
 military chieftains, he has practically been given 
 a free hand, and has doubtless saved the coun- 
 try from many embarrassing foreign entangle- 
 ments. Bishop Roots of the Missionary Dis- 
 trict of Hankow said recently that "Williams 
 W. Yen is at the head of the list of the four 
 greatest and most influential men in China." 
 
 Three sons of Dr. Pott were among the stu- 
 dents from China mentioned above. The old- 
 'est was secretary to Bishop Huntington in North
 
 146 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 China and is now head of a Church School in 
 China; the second, WilHam Sumner Appleton 
 Pott, a young man of brilliant promise, has just 
 been made assistant Professor of Philosophy at 
 the University of Virginia, and the third is a 
 medical missionary among his own people. 
 
 Little has been said hitherto about the rela- 
 tions existing between the Principal of the 
 High School and the Board of Trustees of the 
 Seminary and High School, the body in which 
 resides the authority over the affairs of both 
 institutions. The reason is that for the first 
 twenty-five years of his incumbency Mr. Black- 
 ford leased the High School from the trustees, 
 paying them a very liberal rental, which incident- 
 ally carried out the objects for which the School 
 was established. The rental was paid in two 
 forms: five or six boys were taken free of charge 
 for tuition and board; and besides this the sons 
 of the clergy were received at a twenty per cent 
 reduction. The former item amounted to say 
 $1600 to $1800 yearly, and the latter, the twenty 
 per cent off for sons of clergy, came to be in 
 the aggregate a very considerable additional 
 amount. Clergymen's families have never been 
 conspicuously smaller than those of other people, 
 nor have they as a class been neglectful of oppor- 
 tunities of education. The catalogues will re-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 147 
 
 veal how eagerly the clergy of the Church have 
 seized the chance to put their sons in this fine 
 Christian School. Mr. Hoxton estimated re- 
 cently that the School had given the Church in 
 this twenty percent reduction during his nine 
 years of service as Headmaster, $37,800.00. 
 During Mr. Blackford's forty-three years (al- 
 lowing for the fact that much of that time the 
 School was smaller) these gifts would probably 
 amount to $75,000.00. Nor could the kind 
 Principal ever turn away his face from any poor 
 boy seeking admission to the School. It is easy 
 to see from these statements why the Head of 
 the School did not grow rich. 
 
 During this period there are few entries in 
 the minutes of the trustees relative to the High 
 School. It was in strong hands, being admira- 
 bly conducted, and the trustees had no dispo- 
 sition to interfere. Some of them doubtless had 
 a vivid recollection of periods when the finances 
 of the School were a very distinct source of 
 anxiety. When any change was to be made in 
 the buildings, the Principal went to the trustees. 
 On May 14, 1878, permission was given to erect 
 a small two-story building, the moderate outlay 
 of money — $400.00 — "to come out of the rent 
 during the next two seasons." Then there 
 ^•comes this item; "Resolved, that the Trustees
 
 148 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 appreciate the liberal spirit of Mr. L. M. Black- 
 ford, M.A., Principal of the High School, in 
 erecting a g)annasium at a cost of $1000, with- 
 out expense to the Trustees, and thereby in- 
 creasing the permanent value of the property 
 of the Trustees." 
 
 Five years later, in June 1883, Mr. Blackford 
 laid before the Board "the urgent need of 
 providing larger and more adequate accommo- 
 dations at the High School for the students, and 
 also facilities for proper instruction in the physi- 
 cal sciences, a lecture hall, large enough to seat 
 at least 100 boys, with apparatus, presses for 
 storage and platform." He estimates that the 
 cost of a suitable brick edifice with equipment 
 would be $2500, and says that "thanks to the 
 favor of the public, I am under no necessity to 
 make the School popular, but I do earnestly de- 
 sire to make it more deserving of the confidence 
 reposed, more worthy of the diocese and the 
 State, and, in one essential particular, less far 
 behind more favored institutions in the North." 
 
 A year later. May 21, 1884, we find a resolu- 
 tion authorizing Mr. Blackford to erect an addi- 
 tional building, "it being understood that this 
 sanction involves no responsibility on the part 
 of the Trustees for any portion of the expense."
 
 The Story of a Southern School 149 
 
 On November 13, 1895, when Dr. Blackford 
 had been Principal for twenty-five years, "a 
 committee was appointed to consider a plan for 
 the management of the High School. ' ' Its mem- 
 bers were the Right Reverend John B. Newton 
 D.D., the Reverend B. D. Tucker, D.D., Mr. 
 Joseph Bryan, and Mr. Theodore S. Garnett. It 
 contemplated putting the Principal on a salary 
 and having a proctor and an auditor. Finally, 
 after considerablecorrespondence and negotiation, 
 the School was again "leased for four years to 
 Mr. Blackford with the agreement that the net 
 profits of the School were to be equally divided 
 between Mr. Blackford and the Seminary, the 
 Seminary assuming the responsibility for repairs 
 and improvements.'' Further it was agreed 
 that "the High School should be under the direct 
 control of the Board of Trustees of the Theo- 
 logical Seminary and High School, and a com- 
 mittee of the Trustees was appointed to be a 
 special committee of oversight of the High School 
 and to represent the Board in carrying out the 
 the terms of the agreement". 
 
 There was fortunately no break in the head- 
 mastership or management of the School. Mr. 
 Blackford remained in the position he had filled 
 with such energy and success for eighteen years 
 more. A proctor was appointed, but his appoint-
 
 150 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 ment required the confirmation of the Principal 
 who was to pay part of his salary, and under 
 the Principal's direction the Proctor was to 
 make purchases for the boarding department of 
 the School. Mr. Blackford therefore "continued 
 responsible for the entire school administration." 
 In June 1896, Mr. Joseph Wilmer of Rapidan, 
 a man of fine business ability and much social 
 charm, became the first Proctor of the two in- 
 stitutions. He served for a number of years 
 and, as he was a member of the Board of Trustees, 
 brought many needs to their attention in a more 
 effective way than might otherwise have been 
 done. This position for the past twenty years 
 or more has been admirably filled by Mr. Geo. 
 Calvert Stuart. He is supervisor of construction, 
 manager of School grounds and purchasing agent 
 of various School supplies. He married Anne 
 Robinson Hoxton, only daughter of Colonel and 
 Mrs. Llewellyn Hoxton and a sister of the 
 present Principal. 
 
 For many years few changes were made in the 
 simple buildings which housed this flourishing 
 School. The South after the War was very poor. 
 The Church had her full financial capacity taxed 
 in supporting her meagerly-paid clergy and keep- 
 ing alive her existing institutions. The Rever- 
 end William F. Gardner had made the much
 
 The Story of a Southern School 151 
 
 abused buildings habitable after the war — large- 
 ly from his own generous purse. Mr. Blackford 
 made few and inexpensive changes in the equip- 
 ment he received. The Blackford Literary 
 Society Hall and the Gymnasium with its tan- 
 bark floor and simple apparatus were chief 
 among these. An addition was made for the 
 better accommodation of the Principal and for 
 the families of one or two married assistants. 
 These he always encouraged believing that their 
 wives were an important factor in the discipline 
 of the School. Much of this work was paid for 
 by the Principal himself. 
 
 In the spring of 1891 a movement was made 
 by the Board of Trustees in pursuance of an 
 earlier request from Mr. Blackford to gather 
 the funds to make certain more important im- 
 provements which had long been needed in the 
 main building. It was estimated by Mr. J. 
 Crawford Neilson of Baltimore, the architect, 
 that $25,000 would be required for the changes. 
 The Board appointed a committee consisting 
 of Bishops Randolph and Peterkin and Dr. D. 
 F. Sprigg to send out in its name an appeal. 
 In this appeal they declare that "the results 
 accomplished in the higher education of boys 
 at the High School are known to a much wider 
 circle than the educated classes in Virginia;
 
 152 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 that boys from all the states have received their 
 training there and remember the School with 
 loyal enthusiasm. It has the best traditions 
 and an honorable record. It is believed that 
 the old boys in Virginia and elsewhere will 
 gladly respond to this effort to place the School 
 abreast of other schools in material accommo- 
 dations and educational facilities." 
 
 This public testimony to the place the School 
 had won and to its value as an institution of the 
 diocese was doubtless cheering to the heart of 
 the Principal. 
 
 Reverend Robert Allen Castleman, a former 
 student and an instructor, was employed as 
 agent, was given a leave of absence from his 
 parish and secured a substantial part of the 
 sum required. By September the work was 
 completed. There was no room made for more 
 boys, but much was done for the comfort of 
 the existing School of about 100 pupils. The 
 school-room, dining room and Chapel were en- 
 larged; new class rooms were added, but the 
 chief change was the abolition of the old ar- 
 rangement of having a sleeping place in the 
 third story and a dressing place two stories 
 below. A fourth story was put on, of wood 
 with shingled roof and sides. All the stairways 
 were taken out of the main building and a four-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 153 
 
 story brick annex was added containing the 
 stairs, bathrooms on the first and second, and 
 masters' rooms on the third and fourth floors. 
 The third and fourth floors of the main build- 
 ing were made into dormitories; each one 111 
 by 35 feet, had a six foot passage way down the 
 middle and twenty single rooms on either side 
 of this. Every room had a window, a bed, 
 wash stand, wardrobe and chair. A wash- 
 room for day-time use, that is between break- 
 fast and supper, was placed on the first floor. 
 How luxurious all this sounds to fellows who in 
 the earlier years were wont, at the doleful sound 
 of the inevitable rising bell, to gather up their 
 clothes, in their "bunks," under their arms in 
 the chill, drum-heated dormitory and hustle 
 down two floors to the frigid "lav" to scramble 
 for tin basins and water to perform their hasty 
 ablutions! Warm thanks were given at their 
 completion "to the enlightened sentiment and 
 judicious liberality of the trustees which made 
 the improvements possible." 
 
 Soon after Colonel Hoxton's death a move- 
 ment was started to gather funds from his old 
 pupils to place a monument at his grave. This 
 developed into a plan to erect in addition a 
 house on the School grounds which should be 
 at once a memorial of the old boys' affection
 
 154 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 for their teacher and a home for those who were 
 dearest to him. Several hundred dollars more 
 than the sum asked were spontaneously and 
 promptly given, and a cottage of twelve rooms 
 was finished by the month of October. It bore 
 the name and symbolized the continuous pres- 
 ence of one who had been as an Associate Prin- 
 cipal, a teacher and the head of a beautiful 
 Christian home, a constant inspiration to the 
 boys. The night the fire was first lighted on 
 the hearth, a group of boys gathered outside 
 and sang "Home Sweet Home" with great feel- 
 ing. Mrs. Hoxton is not likely to have forgotten 
 the incident nor the provision of this home. 
 She lived to enjoy its shelter until, in the session 
 of 1921-22, she went to the better home in the 
 nearer presence of her Saviour. 
 
 In 1893 the Commencement Hall was given 
 by Mrs. Emma Coleman Liggett of Saint Louis, 
 Missouri, as a memorial to her husband, Hiram 
 Shaw Liggett, who was a student here from 
 1874-76. Mr. Liggett from the time he came 
 here as a boy was singularly devoted to the 
 School and all it stands for and personally much 
 attached to Mr. Blackford. It was he who es- 
 tablished the H. S. Liggett Junior Prize Medal 
 for Excellence in General Scholarship which has 
 proved a valuable incentive to the younger boys.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 155 
 
 The hall is used for Commencement exercises, 
 lectures, readings, concerts and public exhibi- 
 tions of all kinds. The architect was J. C. 
 Neilson. 
 
 The faculty in 1895-96 consisted of Mr. 
 Blackford, and next to him. Dr. Frank S. Hall, 
 who came to it in the Spring of 1892 as first as- 
 sistant and senior mathematical master; Messrs. 
 James W. Kern, Willoughby Reade, Winslow H. 
 Randolph, Mayo C. Brown and Henry C. Riely. 
 Mr. Kern, who was a very able teacher of the 
 classics, and his warm-hearted, hospitable wife 
 — before her marriage, Mary Davis of Green- 
 wood, Virginia — were very popular on the Hill. 
 Later Mr. Kern went to the Johns Hopkins 
 University where he won his Ph.D. degree, and 
 he was then called to Washington and Lee Uni- 
 versity. Mr. Hall continued in service until 
 June 1897, when ill-health obliged him to retire. 
 Mr. Hall's farewell words to the boys at this 
 commencement are very beautiful. 
 
 " If you love mercy, if you do justly, and if you 
 walk humbly with your God, you will be safe. 
 May the paths of all of you be guided by the 
 good angels of temperance, of forbearance, of 
 honest effort and of love for the good God, so 
 that at the end you may look back upon a life 
 spent in the service of Him and your fellow men."
 
 156 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Mr. Winslow H. Randolph was a son of the 
 Reverend Buckner M. Randolph, a master 
 at the School in earlier days; Mr. Mayo C. 
 Brown, a younger brother of Bishop William 
 Cabell Brown, D.D., is now a lawyer in Lynch- 
 burg; Mr. Reade has been connected with the 
 School for nearly thirty years as instructor in 
 English and Elocution. He has made a sig- 
 nificant contribution to its development in this 
 important department of its work. The orig- 
 inal literary impulse came from the well-stored 
 mind and cultivated taste of Mr. Blackford, 
 who awakened in boys session after session from 
 the beginning of his rule the love of the English 
 Classics — even before English was given its 
 proper place in the curricula of our colleges and 
 universities. But Mr. Reade, who is himself an 
 accomplished writer and speaker as well as a 
 critic, has kept the School up to its high stand- 
 ard in this department and rendered it an im- 
 measurable service. We know of no High 
 School where for fifty years better work in 
 English has been done. The thoroughness of 
 the drill in orthography, the weekly practice in 
 writing compositions, the periodic exercise in 
 reading and speaking before the faculty and 
 students, the Shakespeare classes, the School 
 papers, the contests for prizes, the medals for
 
 The Story of a Southern School 157 
 
 the best composition, for the best Shakespeare 
 study, the voluntary grouping of the boys in 
 the three Literary Societies under student man- 
 agement all bear witness convincingly to the 
 broad culture of this School. 
 
 There have been evolved in later years out 
 of the School three Literary Societies for special 
 practice in debate and declamation or interpre- 
 tation, and for general culture. They have 
 each their own hall or library. The oldest, the 
 Fairfax Society, was organized October 8, 1870, 
 and, as related above, is named in memory of 
 Randolph Fairfax, of Alexandria, the first honor 
 boy of the School in 1859. The Blackford So- 
 ciety was organized December 2, 1876, and 
 named after the revered Principal. The Wil- 
 mer Society, which dates from September 30,1911, 
 is named after the Right Reverend Joseph P. B. 
 Wilmer, D.D., of Louisiana, who first suggested 
 the establishment of this School. This is for 
 younger boys. 
 
 Mr. Archibald R. Hoxton became a member 
 of the staff in 1897-8, and also Mr. James Gar- 
 nett Nelson. The next year Mr. William Har- 
 rison Faulkner, M. A., was added. A year or two 
 later, as men withdrew to enter professional 
 schools, Mr. R. G. Campbell, Mr. Gary Nelson 
 Davis, now a lawyer in Charleston, West Vir-
 
 158 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 ginia, and Mr. Thomas Green Faulkner became 
 masters. Mr. Faulkner afterwards took holy 
 orders. 
 
 Among the boys of this period who have 
 given a good account of themselves are John 
 Minor Blackford, eldest son of the Principal, 
 who, after graduating in medicine at the Uni- 
 versity of Virginia, went west and is now one 
 of the leading diagnosticians in Seattle, Wash- 
 ington, and one of the founders of the Virginia 
 Mason Hospital there; Ambler Mason Black- 
 ford, his brother, a clergyman and head of a 
 school in St. Augustine, Florida; Thomas Pinck- 
 ney Bryan, a brilliant son of Joseph Bryan, 
 who served as a Lieut. Commander of Naval 
 Reserves in the war, was a young lawyer in 
 Richmond, full of promise, with hosts of friends, 
 and died of fever; Paul Micou, who sought ser- 
 vice in the ministry and is doing a fine work 
 among college students; Alexander Watson Wil- 
 liams, prizeman and medalist, who yielded up 
 his life in the w^ar. Two honor boys of this 
 period have been for many years most helpful 
 members of the School staff, — John Moncure 
 Daniel, Jr., and Richard Pardee Williams, Jr., 
 M.A., of whom we shall speak more fully later. 
 Another Gaylor Lee Clark, after an unusually 
 creditable record in France as a soldier, is a
 
 The Story of a Southern School 159 
 
 very able member of the Baltimore bar. Mr. 
 Thomas K. Nelson joined the School faculty in 
 1902. He was later a missionary in China and 
 is now a Professor of Hebrew in the Seminary. 
 Oscar DeWolf Randolph and Albert Sidney 
 Johnson Tucker of Lexington were boys of this 
 period. Both became majors in the United 
 States Army, and Randolph, who took holy 
 orders, has done fine, manly work at Lexington, 
 Virginia, and in Birmingham, Alabama. Edwin 
 Hanson W. Harlan of Bel Air, Maryland, made 
 a good record, and is now a lawyer in Harford 
 County, Maryland. Joseph Bryan, of Rich- 
 mond, established in 1900 a medal bearing the 
 name of Randolph Fairfax for excellence in gen- 
 eral scholarship. Mr. William G. Bibb, of New 
 York, has for many years given the medal for 
 English Composition. 
 
 Two things came at this time to hearten the 
 Principal. Washington and Lee University at 
 the Commencement of 1904 conferred on Mr. 
 Blackford the degree of L.L.D. An American 
 degree has not often been as worthily bestowed. 
 For forty years he had consecrated his fine tal- 
 ents to one of the greatest vocations that man 
 may choose. He had achieved in it pre-emi- 
 nent distinction. He had associated with him- 
 self and attached to himself in a singular degree
 
 160 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 a succession of able co-workers. He had filled 
 his School with the choicest boys in the South, 
 while there were many from other sections. 
 He had by travel and study steadily grown in 
 the mastery of his great vocation. He had 
 brought the scholarship of his School to a higher 
 standard each year. Above all, by the fine per- 
 suasion of a lofty example, and with rare com- 
 mon sense, he had established a School whose 
 moral and religious tone was the admiration of 
 all educators of youth who knew of its work. 
 When Washington and Lee University bestowed 
 upon him her highest title, it was felt far and 
 wide that the laurels became the brow on which 
 they rested. 
 
 Yet to the boys Dr. Blackford was just the 
 same "Old Bar." He kept serenely the even 
 tenor of his way. His thoughts were not upon 
 titles— but upon life, which meant to him the 
 High School.
 
 ■m
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 Under Dr. Blackford Continued. 
 
 At the next session's close, June 1905, Dr. 
 Blackford had been in his position twenty-five 
 years. Somebody bethought him in time of the 
 anniversary. So the boys made up a purse and 
 bought a mahogany clock with chimes, and 
 Henry C. Riely presented it in a warm-hearted, 
 glowing speech. 
 
 There comes a time in the life of everyone 
 who serves — who pours out strength and thought 
 and plan and prayer for others, who hardly 
 pauses to ask whether his work is appreciated, 
 yet at other times wonders if it is — to such an 
 one there comes a time when filial appreciation 
 by child or pupil is peculiarly sweet. Some- 
 times men hunger for it and it never comes till 
 they pass into eternity. It was not so with 
 Dr. Blackford. Month after month as the 
 School organ, the Chronicle, shows, the old boys 
 came back and showed how strong was the 
 family bond, and how they revered him who 
 had made the School what it was. As he grew 
 order he grew gentler, more fatherly. Someone 
 
 [161]
 
 162 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 has said that "the old hunger for love as a child 
 for bread." Dr. Blackford had the love of his 
 boys increasingly, and their profound respect. 
 
 Among the boys of 1906-10 we may name 
 Walter H. Taylor of Norfolk, medalist more 
 than once, now a missionary in China; Churchill 
 J. Gibson, a clergyman and at present in charge 
 of the Lee Memorial in Lexington; Talbot Tay- 
 lor Pendleton, who has become an oil man in 
 Texas; F. D. Goodwin and John Lloyd, both 
 clergjnnen, the former remarkably influential in 
 Tidewater, Virginia, and the latter, who en- 
 tered the army as a private and was gassed, 
 wielding as potent an influence for the Church, 
 it is said, as any man in France at the time; 
 William Sumner A. Pott, who was called to the 
 University of Virginia as associate professor of 
 Philosophy; Talbot Taylor Speer, who starred 
 in athletics both at the School and at the Uni- 
 versity of Virginia, and is now with Daniel 
 Miller and Company, Baltimore; Pichegru Wool- 
 fork, another athlete, afterwards a master, now 
 in the Bartlett-Hayward Company, Baltimore; 
 Robert K. Massie, head of a school in Lexing- 
 ton, Kentucky, and Frank Robinson Reade, 
 son of Mr. Willoughby Reade, who, after a suc- 
 cessful career both here and at the University, 
 comes to teach for a year in his father's place 
 in the autumn of 1922.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 163 
 
 These have served as masters: — Francis E. 
 Carter, Fortescue Whittle, Henry McKee 
 Woods, Norborne Berkeley, now an attorney 
 for the Bethlehem Steel Company in Bethle- 
 hem, Pennsylvania, Alexander Rives Seamon, 
 one of the finest linguists and most brilliant 
 young men who ever served on the faculty, 
 Robert Llewellyn Whittle and Pichegru Wool- 
 fork. The School had in 1910-11 130 boys. 
 
 Among the boys of the next few years were 
 Lucien D. Burnett, a boy of outstanding lead- 
 ership in athletics and school life, now living in 
 Newark, New Jersey, and Henry Burnett, a 
 brother, who died young of tuberculosis while 
 studying at Sewanee for the ministry — a won- 
 derfully inspiring fellow; Charles M. and Arthur 
 B. Kinsolving, 2nd, sons of the Bishop of South- 
 ern Brazil, manly, athletic fellows, leaders in 
 school spirit and in all sports. When the ter- 
 rible war-cloud burst, even before our country 
 was involved, both had volunteered for military 
 duty in France, and did long and dangerous ser- 
 vice, Charlie in aviation, first with the French 
 in the Lafayette Escadrille, and later in the 
 American Flying Service, where he became 
 leader of a daring day-bombing squad, and 
 Arthur in the ambulance service. Both re- 
 ceived the Croix de Guerre. Charlie is now
 
 164 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 married and in business in Sao Paulo, Brazil, 
 and Arthur is a student at the Virginia Semin- 
 ary, assistant to Dick Baker, "Bishop" of the 
 E. H. S. One of the most brilliant boys of this 
 period was William Gaillard Boaz, of Charles- 
 ton, South Carolina, who shared honors with 
 Robert Goodwyn Rhett, Jr., of the same city, 
 gifted son of a talented and distinguished father. 
 Littleton McClurg Wickham, of Hanover, and 
 David Dunlop, of Petersburg, and James Addi- 
 son Ingle, son of Bishop Ingle of China, were 
 among the other honor boys of this period, and 
 also Robert D. Cronly, fine student, graduate, 
 star athlete; Philip Shield, of Richmond, and 
 Carter Cole, 2nd, of Ogontz, Pennsylvania, 
 grandson of Mr. Cassius F. Lee; David J. Wood, 
 a leader for several years and a most popular 
 boy, now a lawyer in Charlottesville, and 
 George Calder Walker, of Lynchburg, Virginia, 
 one of the outstanding organizers of his period. 
 
 The pressure upon the Principal and his asso- 
 ciates for the admission of more boys continued 
 so steadily that at a meeting of the Board of 
 Trustees of the Seminary and High School on 
 November 21, 1912, this action was taken: — 
 
 "Resolved that the Board agrees to borrow 
 $75,000 for the improvement of the Episcopal 
 High School and guarantee the same, provided
 
 The Story of a Southern School 165 
 
 that alumni and friends of the High School 
 subscribe in addition at least $25,000, such sub- 
 scriptions to be made by February 1, 1913, and 
 payment not later than December 1913. 
 
 "Resolved that Mr. A. R. Hoxton be ap- 
 pointed a committee of one to obtain subscrip- 
 tions from alumni and friends of the School on 
 or before February 1, 1913, and that a sub- 
 scription of $10,000 shall entitle the subscriber 
 to a scholarship in the school for ten years." 
 
 The project was strongly backed up by the 
 enthusiastic endorsement of the Old Boys' As- 
 sociation. Mr. Hoxton at once visited Wash- 
 ington, Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York, 
 Richmond, Norfolk and Charleston, South Car- 
 olina, and turned over to the Trustees about 
 $30,000. It was a striking tribute to the de- 
 voted loyalty of the alumni, and at the same 
 time to their confidence in the futureiof the School. 
 
 Mr. Frederick H. Brooke of Washington was 
 given a commission to construct two new halls 
 and make important structural changes in the 
 existing building. The fourth story of the main 
 building was taken away, the kitchen was moved 
 to the rear, the Chapel and dining room were 
 materially enlarged and renovated, and two 
 school rooms and certain class rooms were 
 'erected on the second and third floors of the
 
 166 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 main building; an annex was built on the west 
 end for kitchen, pantries, and store-rooms, and 
 above the kitchen a laboratory was constructed. 
 The front of the main building was remodeled, 
 an upper porch was added, greatly improving 
 the front view. But the greatest change con- 
 sisted in the addition of the two fine halls for 
 dormitories, — 1, the Memorial Hall on the north 
 side of the main entrance, a memorial to the 
 boys of the School who served in the Confeder- 
 ate Army and Navy. 2, the Alumni Hall on 
 the south side in honor of the Alumni of the 
 School. These halls each accommodate about 
 sixty-five boys. 
 
 At once thirty-nine of the boys who were on 
 the long waiting list were admitted. The num- 
 ber in 1912-13 was one hundred and thirty- 
 three; in 1913-14, one hundred and seventy- two. 
 
 The first spadeful of earth was turned by Mr. 
 Blackford on January 13, 1913, with appropri- 
 ate services, and the buildings were completed 
 and occupied in September of the same year. 
 The cost was about $105,000. The part ad- 
 vanced by the Trustees is being gradually paid 
 back by the School. During the same year the 
 fine Stewart Memorial Gymnasium was added; 
 Mrs. George W. Peterkin and the Misses Stew- 
 art of Brook Hill,who have so often been gener-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 167 
 
 ous benefactors of the Church in Virginia and 
 elsewhere, gave this in memory of Mr. John 
 Stewart, their father, and Mr. Daniel Kerr 
 Stewart, their uncle, two Christian laymen who 
 themselves ever exemplified nobly the steward- 
 ship of wealth. The gymnasium, which is of 
 Indiana limestone and pressed brick, is in every 
 way worthy of the School. Over the portal is 
 the line from Juvenal which was placed by Mr. 
 Blackford over the doorway of the old gymna- 
 sium, "Ut sit mens sana in corpore sano." A 
 notable dedication took place on the seventeenth 
 of January, 1914. The legend on the tablet 
 over the door reads: 
 
 " These stones are set for a memorial 
 
 of 
 
 John Stewart 1800-1885 
 
 and 
 
 Daniel Kerr Stewart 1809-1889 
 
 Two devoted Churchman of this diocese 
 
 Born in Rothesay, Scotland 
 
 Died at Brook Hill, Virginia 
 
 To the boys of the Episcopal High School 
 *' Know ye not that they which run in a race run 
 all, but one receiveth the prize. 
 So run that ye may obtain."
 
 168 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Bishop Lucien Lee Kinsolving presided, 
 Bishop Peterkin of West Virginia made the op- 
 ening prayer, and the chairman presented suc- 
 cessively Mr. J. Stewart Bryan and Bishop 
 William L. Gravatt, and closed with a short 
 address himself. All spoke with deep feeling 
 and tender reminiscence of the High School 
 and what it had meant in their own lives, 
 paying fitting tributes to the Principal, Colonel 
 Hoxton, and the School's gracious and liberal 
 benefactors. The chairman said to the boys: 
 "Your equipment is still meagre by comparison 
 with the rich schools of the north. Even so 
 was Sparta among the other Grecian states. 
 *A Spartan wast thou born. Be Sparta's orna- 
 ment.' " 
 
 "My three years at this School," said Mr. 
 Stewart Bryan, "were the three most influential 
 and formative years of my life. With the influ- 
 ences thrown around you here, you may in 
 every temptation have power to reach down 
 and lift yourself above youi'self to a higher, 
 nobler plane of being." 
 
 This gymnasium was built at a cost of about 
 thirty thousand dollars. Dr. Blackford, on ac- 
 count of failing health, could not be present, 
 and Bishop Gravatt in his absence paid him a 
 gracious and generous tribute.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 169 
 
 The eleventh volume of Whispers, the School 
 annual, edited by the boys, was inscribed as 
 follows : 
 
 "To Launcelot Minor Blackford, M.A., 
 L.L.D., who for forty-three years, as Head 
 Master of this School has, by precept and ex- 
 ample, taught his pupils that cleverness without 
 goodness is not to be desired; that material 
 prosperity is not what makes a man truly rich, 
 that the smallest man in any community is the 
 most selfish man; and that character, based on 
 Christian ideals, is the greatest asset any man 
 can possess, this volume of Whispers is dedi- 
 cated by the boys of 1912-13 as a token of their 
 love and devotion." 
 
 Opposite the inscription there was a fine pho- 
 togravure of the Principal with a sketch of his 
 life. No comment is needed on the significance 
 of such a token of the high esteem of the boys 
 of this last session during which the name of Dr. 
 Blackford appeared as the head of the Episcopal 
 High School. For the session of 1913-14 he 
 was recorded as Principal Emeritus. Then it 
 drops out of the School catalogue forever. 
 
 At this commencement, June 1913, Dr. Black- 
 ford received another token of admiration which 
 must have been peculiarly grateful to him. Mr. 
 Willoughby Reade, the senior member of the
 
 170 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 faculty, presented him a handsome silver tray 
 as a token of love and esteem from his faculty. 
 Mr. Reade made an eloquent and deeply-mov- 
 ing address, recounting all that the man they 
 honored had been to the School during his long 
 tenure of office. None who were present will 
 soon forget the scene, the semi-circle of loyal, 
 attached masters, the serious and eager youths 
 with life opening out bright and beckoning be- 
 fore them, with the dew glistening on every 
 spear and petal, and the modest, selfless veteran 
 with the halo of his Nunc Dimittis about his 
 calm and honored brow! 
 
 It was fitting that his staff should have paid 
 him the last tribute in public. Dr. Edward 
 Thring, headmaster of Uppingham School in 
 England, once observed that "the great distinc- 
 tion between a first class and a second class 
 school is this — whether there exists a permanent 
 set of masters or not." A certain proportion 
 of the men must carry over from session to ses- 
 sion and grow with their experience and per- 
 petuate the teaching method and tradition. 
 Other assistants will after a few years return to 
 college to prepare themselves for professional 
 careers. The High School has since 1870 been 
 singularly fortunate in the extended tenui'e of 
 its teachers. Colonel Hoxton was there for
 
 The Story of a Southern School 171 
 
 twenty-one years; Mr. E. L. McClelland taught 
 the Senior Latin and Greek for twelve years, 
 and had as an expert book-keeper and adviser 
 an important relation to the School for more 
 than forty years. Mr. Berkeley Minor taught 
 for eight, and Mr. Landon C. Berkeley, Jr., for 
 five sessions. Mr. Willoughby Reade has been 
 on the staff of the School since 1894, now twenty- 
 eight years, Mr. Grigsby C. Shackelford, M.A., 
 for sixteen years, Mr. F. E. Carter for a like 
 period, while Mr. Richard P. Williams, Jr., has 
 served for fourteen years, and Mr. R. L. Whit- 
 tle's term covers twelve years. 
 
 Very early in his career as Principal, Mr. 
 Blackford, at the suggestion of Mr. John B. 
 Minor, then head of the famous law school at 
 the University of Virginia, adopted the plan of 
 giving his masters, in addition to a fixed salary, 
 a percentage of the net income of the School, 
 making them in this way directly interested in 
 the School's prosperity. The expedient has 
 worked admirably. He assigned his assistants 
 their work and gave each a free hand in carry- 
 ing it through. He counselled with them 
 frankly in faculty meetings, sought their views 
 and advice and treated them on all occasions 
 with marked consideration. When told that 
 one of his masters was not loyal to him, at first
 
 172 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 he looked troubled and his face clouded over. 
 Then his countenance cleared and he said 
 quietly that he would not believe the story. 
 He loved and trusted that man to the end, and 
 never had reason to regi'et it. 
 
 He was fortunate in the kind of men he had 
 around him. It is a list of singularly fine Chris- 
 tian gentlemen, and very few among them failed 
 to make good. His instinct and knowledge of 
 men enabled him to assemble them, and his 
 calmness, fairness and force of character held 
 them to him as friends. 
 
 There was a general impression even among 
 his friends and some of his relatives that 
 Mr. Blackford made much money from his 
 long conduct of the School. This was a great 
 fallacy. At the end of a laborious service of 
 forty-three years as Principal he left his family 
 a moderate competency, and about one-half of 
 this estate was derived from life insurance and 
 a small legacy. From the School itself he had 
 laid by a little more than an average of five 
 hundred dollars a year. "He often told me," 
 writes Mr. E. L. McClelland, his financial ad- 
 viser for many years, ''that he did not care to 
 make money at the expense of withholding from 
 the School anything he could contribute. Many 
 years he did not make his expenses. In the
 
 The Story of a Southern School 173 
 
 long building up of the present splendid clientele 
 of the institution, he had to take many boys at a 
 heavy discount from the former meagre charges, 
 and most of the physical improvements, crude 
 though they were in early years, were at his own 
 cost." 
 
 Mr. Blackford was at once a methodical and 
 a thorough business man, giving daily attention 
 to the details of his executive duties, looking 
 after collections and keeping parents and guar- 
 dians as far as was possible up to their obliga- 
 tions, and he was himself the soul of liberality. 
 The heavy losses incurred by the Southern peo- 
 ple on account of the war caused many men to 
 be rather remiss and easy-going in financial 
 matters. Such laxity never touched him. He 
 stood for sound business standards always and 
 exacted the same of others; and yet his gifts 
 and concessions in tuition were greatly out of 
 proportion to his means. Among his papers 
 were found many small account books marked 
 "Oblations." He had resolved to give a tenth, 
 as he thought everyone ought to do, but he 
 soon found that he was giving very much more 
 than a tenth. Giving was the joy of his life. 
 
 He was a fine exemplar of the Southern gen- 
 tleman of that period in his generosity among 
 his equals. Once a friend spoke of a person
 
 174 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 who, having received favors from him, failed to 
 return them. He laughed and said; "In strik- 
 ing a balance with a friend it is no misfortune 
 to have a credit on your side of the account." 
 
 He was one of the most uncensorious of men, 
 and he often warned his boys against the habit 
 of speaking in harsh, derogatory terms of others. 
 He would quote the quaint old lines; 
 
 " 'Tis nobler, if you cannot know 
 Upon the azure, painted field. 
 Whether a falcon or a crow. 
 To fancy a falcon on the shield." 
 
 If a boy ran away from the School he was 
 never pursued. He would say he did not want 
 a boy who was discontented; the School could 
 not afford it. If a boy asked to return he was 
 welcomed with quiet dignity, and his feelings 
 were spared in every way. In dealing with 
 boys his insight, his penetration into the re- 
 cesses of the boy's soul, was almost magical. 
 He would come at once to the boy's point of 
 view and train his crude thoughts wonderfully 
 into right courses of action. He would take a 
 small boy completely into his confidence and get 
 a perfect understanding. There have been few 
 men in similar positions to whom the problem 
 of discipline presented as few terrors. There 
 were probably fewer expulsions during his re-
 
 The Story op a Southern School 175 
 
 gime than from any boys' school of like size in 
 the country. Yet the discipline of the School 
 was singularly effective. He took care that the 
 life of the boys was kept full of interesting work 
 and engrossing play. They were kept busy. 
 There was always an outlet for their animal 
 spirits on the ball fields and in the gymnasium, 
 so when they went to bed they were healthily 
 tired. He kept boys out of mischief by remov- 
 ing the causes and opportunities of getting into 
 mischief. One who knew the School quite inti- 
 mately for many years can bear witness that a 
 purer body of boys in mind and life it would 
 have been hard to find. There was something 
 in the atmosphere of the School which made 
 the blackguard ashamed to utter himself twice. 
 It was a very rare thing for Mr. Blackford to 
 attack the sins of ^the flesh by direct, frontal 
 assault. His method was rather to create a 
 spirit within his boys which would m.ake it 
 impossible to tolerate what was impure. He 
 spoke more often of the ideals of a gentleman 
 than of the ideals of a Christian; yet the type 
 he had in view was not an English gentleman of 
 the period of Charles II or the Georges, but a 
 Christian gentleman, — one of the type of Ran- 
 dolph Fairfax or General Lee.
 
 176 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 He was one of the foremost of headmasters in 
 giving full value to athletics in school life. We 
 have noted that he established the first public 
 Athletic Day in the South, and probably in the 
 country, as early as 1875. It was at first for 
 many years held in the autumn, and latterly 
 in the spring. An entire day was given to trials 
 of strength and endurance of various kinds and 
 the boys entered into it with the keenest zest. 
 It was the precursor of the track meet which 
 is now so largely in vogue. The teams of the 
 School were coached according to the latest 
 science and scored a remarkably large propor- 
 tion of victories in their match play. As far 
 back as 1876 the First Nine of the School de- 
 feated the Washington Nationals by a score of 
 three to two, Samuel Porcher making the win- 
 ning run. In 1878 the boys challenged the 
 University of Virginia baseball nine and beat 
 them. The Principal himself gave the batting 
 prize at baseball and indeed at first financed 
 the athletic activities of the School until they 
 came to be firmly established and other pro- 
 vision was made to carry them. As a general 
 thing the boys that stood highest in school 
 studies were first in athletics. All derived from 
 the teamwork and the discipline a kind of edu- 
 cation which no school-room can supply, and
 
 The Story of a Southern School 177 
 
 some of the most useful and effective fellows in 
 the great school of life were boys who got their 
 chief training while at school on the baseball 
 diamond and on the football field, where brains 
 and team-work as well as brawn are now re- 
 quired for success. Many an alumnus of this 
 School has been enabled to bear the strain 
 not only of war but of business and professional 
 life because of the sound habits of daily physical 
 exercise formed here. Certainly this feature 
 of the Greek revival in our country has justified 
 itself, and in it this School has taken no mean 
 part. 
 
 The spirit of the earlier and middle period of 
 Mr. Blackford's headmastership, with its chilly 
 dormitory and lavatory, simple and primitive 
 old gymnasium with its tanbark floor, which 
 cost with equipment about $1200, and the hard 
 practise in the frosty air reminds one of an 
 incident in the life of Thring of the famous 
 Uppingham School in England. One cold morn- 
 ing he came upon two boys shivering at the 
 school gate, their hands and noses blue from 
 the biting air. He said, "What are you sniv- 
 eling for, lads? This is no school for girls." 
 Years afterwards in the fighting in India a young 
 officer was ordered to take a difficult and threat- 
 ening position. He hesitated a moment and
 
 178 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 then turning to his fellow-officer he said: 
 "This is no school for girls," led the dangerous 
 charge and in a few moments the position was 
 won. 
 
 On Monday mornings, after Chapel prayers 
 in the main school room, the boys assembled to 
 write their weekly English compositions and 
 "write up" their demerits. After this the day 
 was free. The Principal would appear on the 
 rostrum beside Colonel Hoxton or some later 
 keeper of the school room to give the boys a 
 talk on current events. It was a part of his 
 fundamental theory of education. Culture for 
 him must have relation to life, to the history 
 that is in making all about us. Every important 
 happening in the nation, whose capital was in 
 full sight of the School, was reviewed with intel- 
 ligence and boys were helped towards the form- 
 ation of intelligent opinions on the questions 
 of the day. The older boys came to look for- 
 ward to these talks with keen interest. Atten- 
 tion would be called to a fine editorial or an 
 important address which they might follow up 
 later in their Society libraries, and an effort was 
 made to enable them at least, to form, sound 
 moral judgments on important public questions. 
 Even the boys of strong Republican anteced- 
 ents were distinctly edified by these Monday
 
 The Story of a Southern School 179 
 
 talks, with such fine courtesy and fairness and 
 conviction did the Principal utter himself. 
 
 On Sunday afternoons the whole School as- 
 sembled in the Chapel for the Bible Class — 
 "the Sunday soiree/' as one of the old boys 
 afterward facetiously called it. For an hour 
 they listened not only to the elucidation of 
 some passage of Holy Scripture — generally from 
 one of the Gospels — but to wide-ranging, direct, 
 practical counsels as to the conduct that be- 
 comes a gentleman and a Christian. They 
 were gathered, one felt, from an extensive and 
 varied experience. He addressed himself to a 
 boy's good sense and enlightened self-interest, 
 only occasionally to the heroic. But these 
 Chapel talks, so untechnical, wholesome, un- 
 forced and sincere, went to the boy's heart and 
 conscience, and did their work. As "Reddy" 
 Echols of the University said of Mr. Blackford 
 many years after his school days: "The religion 
 of the man is that of the place, quiet, sincere, 
 dignified, matter of course, a thing as much a 
 part of every man as his lungs, and just as 
 little to be worn on the outside for advertising 
 purposes." There was always about Mr. Black- 
 ford a well-bred reserve, a fine Anglican re- 
 straint in religious matters. From a child he 
 was deeply religious. His mother, a deeply
 
 180 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 consecrated Christian woman, who lived ten- 
 derly cared for by him at the School for many 
 years, relates this incident of him when a little 
 boy, sleeping in a trundle-bed. He asked her 
 one night: "Mother, is praying to God fighting 
 the devil?" and when she replied; "Yes, my 
 son," he said in a contented way: "Well, I do 
 that," and soon fell asleep. A little later, one 
 day when he was greatly depressed by some 
 untoward happening, she said to him: "Be not 
 a pipe for fortune's finger to play what stop 
 she pleases." This helped him to his serenity 
 of temper. We have seen how positive a force 
 he was in the religious life of Norwood School. 
 As he grew older his faith grew stronger, serener, 
 more beautiful and fixed. He prayed earnestly 
 and long before the selection of each new mas- 
 ter. He prayed over his boys only the good 
 God knows how often. He felt deeply the re- 
 sponsibility of training a generation of the finest 
 boys in the land and fitting them for life. Yet 
 withal there was the manly confidence that he 
 was endeavoring to do the work thoroughly 
 His own relation to the Saviour was as simple 
 as Dr. Packard's, whose childlike prayers those 
 who heard them will never forget. 
 
 Before a certain confirmation visitation he, 
 Colonel Hoxton and Mr. Berkelev Minor met
 
 The Story of a Southern School 181 
 
 for prayer that God would guide to a serious 
 decision certain leaders among the boys. Those 
 prayers were answered. One of these boys is a 
 distinguished member of Congress, another is 
 a clergyman of beautiful life and usefulness. 
 
 One day Mrs. Blackford remarked that it 
 was wonderful that they had never had a fire 
 where there had been so many kerosene lamps 
 handled by boys. He answered quietly: "I do 
 not think it strange; we ask every night to be 
 kept safe." In his diary he often records an- 
 swers to his prayers. He was undoubtedly a 
 man of God, with a singularly reverent, trusting 
 soul. His Christianity was not of the unctuous 
 variety; there was no cant. It was all very 
 real. He reminded you of Saint Paul's sentence; 
 "Let your moderation be known unto all men." 
 Yet he commended Christianity, manly genuine 
 Christianity, to a greater number of youths at 
 the formative and critical period of their lives 
 than any man we have known. More than two 
 thousand five hundred boys came under his 
 immediate influence during his long term of 
 service at this School. Of course, others in that 
 faculty and on that holy hill wrought upon 
 these souls besides Mr. Blackford, many of 
 them very earnest, spiritual men, and very few 
 of these boys failed to carry away when they
 
 182 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 left a working faith in Christ Jesus which influ- 
 enced character, and the great majority left as 
 communicants. He was himself a devout and 
 regular communicant and a vestryman for 
 thirty years of Christ Church, Alexandria. He 
 had helped as a young man to establish the 
 Young Men's Christian Association at the Uni- 
 versity of Virginia. He was always a delegate 
 to the Diocesan Council, and on several occa- 
 sions represented the diocese of Virginia in the 
 General Convention. His repeated visits to 
 England and his broad culture, that selective 
 faculty in him which made him gravitate to- 
 wards what was superior, made him a delight- 
 fully symmetrical Churchman. He was en- 
 tirely free from the ignorant provincialism and 
 party-spirit which has dwarfed and disfigured 
 many earnest men. He had a genius for avoid- 
 ing in religion what is controversial, and his 
 mind ever sought out the practical. He was 
 always mindful of the Master's claims. One 
 night as a man closely connected with the School 
 for many years was leaving his study, Mr. 
 Blackford said to him quietly: "Have you ever 
 asked what reason there is for your not entering 
 the ministry?" That question haunted the 
 man day and night until he made the decision.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 183 
 
 That man is now the Bishop of Virginia, and 
 was chosen chairman of the House of Bishops 
 at the recent General Convention. 
 
 On Sunday afternoons after Bible Class for 
 years Mr. Blackford read to the younger boys, 
 who cared voluntarily to attend, some English 
 story such as Eric or Saint Winifred or some 
 other classic, and thus helped to form a taste 
 for good reading matter in many a boy, as well 
 as to keep them out of much mischief. 
 
 The following prayer among others was used 
 by him in the devotions of the daily Chapel of- 
 fice. It is not known whether it is his composi- 
 tion or a selection. 
 
 Prayer 
 
 " eternal and Almighty God, the only Giver 
 of all true prosperity, we humbly beseech Thee 
 to continue Thine effectual blessing on this 
 School, which has been founded in Thy Name 
 for the training of youth in useful knowledge, 
 virtue and religion. Without Thee vain is the 
 help of man; without Thee the best efforts of 
 human labor and wisdom must end in disap- 
 pointment. Vouchsafe Thy favor to those who 
 are teachers here, and endow them with patient 
 zeal, persevering love and energetic devotion 
 to those placed under their care. Continue to
 
 184 ■ The Story of a Southern School 
 
 fill this School with pupils of docility and tal- 
 ent, and grant them the spirit of industry, order 
 and brotherly kindness towards each other. 
 Enlighten the minds of us all, and enable us to 
 increase daily in wisdom, knowledge, thought- 
 fulness, self-control and all virtue; and let the 
 blessed influence of Thy Holy Spirit continu- 
 ally comfort and direct us. Supply also the 
 neighboring School of Thy future ministers with 
 candidates qualified to labour successfully in the 
 vineyard of the Lord; and grant, merciful 
 Father, that these two institutions may prove 
 a lasting source of good throughout all succeed- 
 ing generations to the enlargement of Thy 
 Church, the support and adornment of the 
 commonwealth, and the praise and honour of 
 Thy Holy Name; all of which we humbly ask 
 for the sake of Jesus Christ, our only Saviour 
 and Redeemer." 
 
 When at the close of the session the boys 
 joined in singing the great hymn of the Church 
 Catholic, the Te Deum Laudamus, the genuine 
 religious nature of the School was felt by the 
 audience, and as the strains of the Dulce Domum 
 died away there were few hearts unmoved, and 
 few eyes unmoist with tears. 
 
 He borrowed from Rugby the custom of hav- 
 ing the monitors in rotation read the Lessons
 
 The Story of a Southern School 185 
 
 in Evening Prayer, and also the custom of Choir 
 Suppers to stimulate interest in the Chapel 
 music. How delicious is the memory of these 
 oyster suppers in winter and strawberry feasts 
 in spring when for once the hungry cantors 
 could eat their fill. Mr. Blackford was often 
 called the Arnold of Virginia, but speaking once 
 of his debt to Dr. Arnold and Dr. Thring he said 
 dryly that he hoped his methods were gentler 
 than theirs. In one thing he was consciously 
 like Arnold. Some boy remarked *' It is no fun 
 to tell Arnold a lie because he always believes 
 it." It is said that Mr. Blackford's nick-name 
 "Old Bar" was given because of his denying 
 the evidence of his own senses when it did not 
 agree with a boy's statement, just after reading 
 the story of Bar-Jesus in Acts. 
 
 Towards the young, the very old and towards 
 negroes he was the most considerate of men. 
 In reply to their salutations he always lifted 
 his hat, sometimes quietly quoting Thomas Jef- 
 ferson: "I cannot let a negro be more of a 
 gentleman than I." In urging his boys to be 
 courteous to the colored people he would say: 
 ''We have the land, the power, the education, 
 the money; they have so little; why should we 
 not be kind and forbearing?" One Christmas 
 Eve a negi'o man brought a holly wreath among
 
 186 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 the greens and said with deep feeling: "Please 
 put this on Dr. Blackford's head and crown 
 him, for he is a king." The old negro was 
 right. Launcelot Blackford was a kingly man. 
 There was in him a union of dignity, gentleness, 
 considerateness, a sense of noblesse oblige, which 
 are kingly traits. He had a profound sense of 
 responsibility and was always at work, and 
 thinking often along some new and original line. 
 And his knowledge of a boy's soul with all its 
 possibilities for good or evil was very deep. 
 When asked one day how best to influence a 
 boy, he answered: "By the talisman of love." 
 Yet he could be firm as adamant. 
 
 Little has been said hitherto about Dr. Black- 
 ford's relations to the people of the community 
 in which he lived. There are few neighborhoods 
 where a man would be held amenable to stricter 
 canons than "the Hill." Many holy men and 
 pious women had lived there through several 
 generations, and there character was absolutely 
 the test of a man's standing. In this community 
 Dr. Blackford gained and held the confidence 
 and affection of the people throughout a resi- 
 dence of more than forty years. He was the 
 kindest and most thoughtful of neighbors. 
 No one was sick that he did not call — and 
 often. His diary is witness to the genuineness
 
 The Story of a Southern School 187 
 
 of his interest, and the warmth of his friend- 
 ships. He was on pecuHarly friendly terms 
 with the Packards, Walkers, the Lees of Meno- 
 ken, the Herberts of Muckross, the Kinloch 
 Nelsons, the Grammers, Dorsons and other Hill 
 families and with several in Alexandria. He was 
 the soul of dignity; no one ever took liberties 
 with him. He was always courteous, consid- 
 erate of others' rights, and had the deep respect 
 and often affection of the black and white. He 
 took a keen interest in the various societies 
 organized to promote literary culture on the 
 Hill, and was a contributor from time to time 
 to the "Protestant Episcopal Review," pub- 
 lished by the Seminary faculty. In one entry 
 he speaks of having finished an article on Mrs. 
 Delancy for the Review, "which, I estimate, 
 will fill twenty one pages." 
 
 His diary contains repeated records of visits 
 from old boys whom he always welcomed cor- 
 dially and whose friendship he held in a singu- 
 larly constant way. At times one or two old 
 boys would accompany him to Europe. At 
 other times he would visit at their homes in 
 this country. A trip west is chronicled in the 
 summer of 1894 to St. Louis, Hot Springs, Ar- 
 kansas, Cincinnati and Covington, Kentucky. 
 At St. Louis the J. Y. Lockwoods, the Robert
 
 188 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Barclays and the Amblers entertained him, and 
 at Hot Springs, a town which greatly impressed 
 him, he was the guest for some days of Dr. and 
 Mrs. Greenway, four of whose boys were stu- 
 dents under him. He speaks warmly of the 
 gracious courtesy of Dr. and Mrs. Greenway, 
 and of the attention of the boys — Addison, John, 
 James, Gilbert and William. ''Dr. G." he 
 says, "is one of the best bred and most agreeable 
 men I know, as charming as a host as Mrs. 
 Greenway is as hostess." Mr. W. J. Little, 
 Superintendent of the U. S. reservation, showed 
 him marked kindness, and he was gratified here 
 and in other places he stopped, at the eager 
 visits made him by his old boys. It was, by 
 the by, one of these splendid Greenway boys — 
 James C. — who broke the records at Andover 
 by throwing a base ball 363 yards and 3 inches. 
 Mr. Blackford in his later years was accustomed 
 to quote the striking sentence from the biogra- 
 phy of Miss Edgeworth, *'I shall rise as a grate- 
 ful guest from the banquet of life." 
 
 There is a touching entry in his diary early 
 in September, 1894, when he had been delving 
 over his books of the past session and found, 
 with faithful Mr. McClelland's help, that the 
 school account of the previous session showed a 
 balance of only $437.18 on the right side. A
 
 The Story of a Southern School 189 
 
 wire announced that a boy to whom he was 
 greatly attached was going to Andover "after 
 all." His comment is: "I pray for prosperity 
 if good for me; for content at any rate with or 
 without it." "Still depressed over the balance 
 of my school account," is another entry, "though 
 it is somewhat offset by improved school pro- 
 spects for next session." 
 
 It is a little strange that a man who carried 
 such a constant burden of financial anxiety in 
 addition to all his other solicitudes and cares 
 should have been thought by good men to be 
 making too much money out of the Diocesan 
 School, and a majority of the trustees had de- 
 clined to re-lease the School for a term of years 
 as had been done for twenty-five years. The 
 winter 1894-5 was a trying one for the Princi- 
 pal in many ways, but his fine self-control, his 
 love for the School, and his singular wisdom in 
 dealing with his equals when they differed from 
 him in matters of policy stood him in good 
 stead, and made him in the end victor over 
 changed circumstances. Instead of giving up 
 in pique, as a weaker man would have done, he 
 remained at his post. The School continued to 
 prosper under his management even to an un- 
 precedented degree, and he retained the regard 
 4Df the men on the board, from whom he had
 
 190 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 most strongly differed as he had, throughout, 
 the warm sympathy of the professors at the 
 Seminary. 
 
 It was at the commencement of 1895 which 
 marked his twenty-fifth anniversary that R. 
 Walton Moore, Morgan H. Beach, Lea Thorn, 
 Thompson Cole and many others gave him 
 a silver service as a token of the love of his 
 boys. The warm, loyal words of Moore and 
 Beach, two able and eloquent men, and the tre- 
 mendous and continued applause of the audi- 
 ence affected him very deeply, and he was 
 surprised to find how much of the love of his 
 boys he had won. Whenever he was depressed, 
 his loving wife would bring out the silver set 
 for use, and it never failed to cheer him. One 
 who had opportunity to know Mr. Blackford 
 intimately said in a letter about the present; 
 "It was well-earned. Of all the persons I know 
 he is the most conscientiously faithful and the 
 most useful. His usefulness will be felt for a 
 century after he is dead." This silver service 
 and the clock were the only presents which he 
 allowed the boys to give him. More than once 
 on earlier years they joined together to make 
 him some gift, but he always discouraged it. 
 He used to say that "a judge or a teacher 
 should beware of receiving gifts, and that a
 
 The Story of a Southern School 191 
 
 judge should not receive a railroad pass." On 
 one occasion he had been to Lynchburg. When 
 travelling home he met, on the train, an old 
 pupil, Judge Horsley, and noticed that he 
 handed the conductor a ticket. After doing 
 so the judge turned to Mr. Blackford and said 
 that it was because of his teaching on the sub- 
 ject that he had never accepted a pass. It 
 gratified Mr. Blackford very deeply. 
 
 There is another thing evident from his diary 
 — the way he divided his time between the 
 news of the day and books. He was obliged 
 to keep abreast of current history, for eager 
 boys would turn to him daily, at table and 
 elsewhere, for his views of what was taking 
 place. Yet he used scraps and margins of time 
 with the greatest diligence for reading, and he 
 read the English classics to good purpose. In 
 a section where college men too frequently 
 stopped reading when their Livy and Homer 
 and Moliere were laid aside, many a youth 
 was started by Mr. Blackford on a lifelong career 
 of discriminating reading, and it is remarkable 
 how many boys from this School have, in after 
 life, revealed literary faculty of high order. 
 Indisputably the finest cultural element which 
 can be given a youth is a genuine enthusiasm 
 for the tongue of Milton and Shakespeare and
 
 192 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 the King James Bible, and later Dickens, 
 Thackeray, George Eliot and Tennyson. One 
 could not escape the contagion of the Principal's 
 love for great books and authors unless one's soul 
 was very dull. The very prize books provided 
 by his generosity as a Principal, growing from 
 more to more each year, became an instrument 
 for awakening the "noble rage." A boy return- 
 ing in the autumn was pretty sure to be asked 
 what he had read during the summer — and 
 whether he had made the acquaintance of his 
 prize books. 
 
 Mr. Blackford was highly esteemed by other 
 members of the teaching profession. It was 
 natural that he should have been on intimate 
 terms with many of the professors of the Uni- 
 versity of Virginia, especially with Dr. John B. 
 Minor, his kinsman, and Dr. John Staige Davis 
 who was a connection by marriage. The 
 younger and later men there came to know him 
 and to value his work through his boys. Dr. 
 Alderman, the president, declared that the 
 Episcopal High School boys were the finest 
 moral influence in the University. With the 
 heads of other boys' schools he was on the most 
 pleasant terms, among them Mr. Abbot of Nor- 
 wood, Mr. H. A. Strode, Capt. W. Gordon 
 McCabe, the veteran educator of Petersburg,
 
 4!p^R 
 
 yte.^ ■-'" 

 
 The Story of a Southern School 193 
 
 Mr. John P. McGuire, of Richmond, and Mr. 
 J. Carter Walker of the Woodberry Forest 
 School, near Orange. Mr. Carter Walker, head 
 of the latter, wrote in 1909 a letter of sympathy 
 to Mr. Blackford at the time of a serious illness 
 which bears striking witness to the man's im- 
 pression upon his fellow teachers: ''The value 
 of your work has not been confined to the ser- 
 vice you have rendered to the hundreds of young 
 men whose characters you have formed under 
 your influence; for your life has been an example 
 and an inspiration to many younger members 
 of your profession, of whom I am proud to num- 
 ber myself as one, men who make it their chief 
 aim to tread worthily along the path you have 
 plainly marked. With all my heart I hope I 
 may continue to have recourse to you for coun- 
 sel in the perplexing problems of our profession." 
 One recalls him across the years standing at 
 the head of the line at ten-thirty on Sunday 
 mornings, with his walking-cane at times thrown 
 over his shoulder, like a musket, and his fine 
 head erect. Not the boys and teachers only, 
 but the whole community looked up to him 
 with respect and honor. Printed upon the wall 
 above the old study-hall — and now upon the 
 door- way of the new Chapel — are the words: 
 ""Fortiter, Fideliter, Feliciter," Bravely, Faith-
 
 194 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 fully, Happily. These words sounded the key- 
 note of his life. In that spirit he wore his con- 
 federate uniform unto the bitter end. In the 
 same brave, purposeful spirit he took up the 
 life-work of training boys for the Church and 
 for the great school of life until that afternoon 
 in the spring of 1914 when it was whispered in 
 the School and on the Hill: "Dr. Blackford is 
 dead." 
 
 He had been in failing health for several years. 
 More and more the active duties of adminis- 
 tration had fallen upon others, and in particu- 
 lar upon the man chosen to succeed him, his 
 beloved colleague, Mr. Archibald R. Hoxton. 
 Even in the catalogue of the session of 1913-14 
 his name had been placed first as Principal 
 Emeritus, while Mr. Hoxton was Principal. 
 But he had been able to do no work for many 
 months, and had been plainly growing weaker. 
 On the evening of Friday, May 22, he became 
 unconscious and on Saturday afternoon very 
 quietly he fell asleep. He died at "Green- 
 wood," his own home near the School. It was 
 felt that the body of the beloved headmaster 
 should be taken on its last journey from the 
 School so it was brought there. In the beau- 
 tiful words of Mr. Willoughby Reade: "Like a 
 warrior he lay in state. Over the coffin was
 
 The Story of a Southern School 195 
 
 draped the Southern flag, the flag for which he 
 fought so bravely fifty years ago. Flowers 
 were everywhere — a garden of fragrance and 
 
 beauty At four o'clock on Tuesday, 
 
 May 26, the boys marching two and two, 
 headed the procession toward Seminary Chapel. 
 On each side marched three of his old comrades 
 in arms, from the R. E. Lee camp. Behind the 
 hearse came the masters of the School, the rep- 
 resentatives of the Faculty of the University of 
 Virginia and a long line of other friends and 
 
 neighbors Then the clear young voices 
 
 filled the Church with the strains of that won- 
 derful hymn: 'How firm a foundation,' and then 
 after the lesson and Creed and prayers the All 
 Saints Day hj^mn, 'For all the saints who from 
 their labors rest' was sung just as 'the golden 
 evening' began to 'brighten in the west;' and 
 then the march to Ivy Hill where his body was 
 to be laid. One who, from the rear of the great 
 procession, saw the boys climbing steadily up 
 the hill near the cemetery said it was typical 
 of what he had always done for them — inspire 
 them to move upward with resolute purpose. 
 .... Then came perhaps the most touching 
 feature of the occasion; the boys in a long line 
 walked by the grave and each of them dropped 
 a flower upon the coffin — a last token of their
 
 196 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 love. And so in the twilight we left him — but 
 not there we thought him— the man we loved. 
 Somewhere beyond the stars a radiant spirit, 
 we felt that he looked down upon us; some- 
 where, all pain and sorrow ended, we felt that 
 he rested in the love of his Saviour and in the 
 perfect peace of God." 
 
 The closing words of the Resolutions of the 
 Old Boys' Association, probably from the pen 
 of the Reverend W. H. K. Pendleton, are a 
 noble expression of the way the old boys felt 
 about him. ''Into the unseen and eternal we 
 follow him with reverent faith, and thank God 
 that such a man has lived — that he shared part 
 of the life of the soldier, scholar and true gen- 
 tleman, ever the friend of his boys. We thank 
 God, too, that rich in promises fulfilled, duties 
 performed and work well done. Dr. Blackford 
 remains for us part of that treasure laid up on 
 high of 'the good examples of those who having 
 finished their course in faith, do now rest' for- 
 ever blessed and ever followed by their work of 
 
 loving service for others Each year 
 
 we learned to admire and love him more. 
 .... Great spirit, live on through the years 
 enshrined in the love of your boys." 
 
 Dr. Blackford, during the forty-three years 
 of his headship, had built up and left firmly es-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 197 
 
 tablished a Church School for boys second to 
 none in the South, and the equal, in all the ele- 
 ments which constitute an ideal school of this 
 character, to the best in the country. The 
 boys of the High School were recognized as an 
 elect group in scholarship, athletic prowess and 
 Christian character at the University of Vir- 
 ginia, and many of them had gained high dis- 
 tinction at Princeton, Yale, Cornell, West 
 Point, Annapolis, Lehigh, and other institutions. 
 The material equipment of the School had grown 
 steadily better, fostered at first by gifts from 
 the Principal's own slender purse, compelled 
 later on by the very prosperity of the School, 
 until both Trustees and Alumni were led to do 
 their full part. 
 
 From the beginning he had a high and clear 
 vision of what a school ought to be and he con- 
 secrated every power and energy he possessed 
 to realizing the thing he saw. He studied the 
 methods of the great school-masters of England. 
 He framed and hung up in his study — and 
 what an atmosphere that room had — Dr. Ar- 
 nold's famous saying that he wished his boys to 
 be "first Christians, then gentlemen, and then 
 scholars." He impressed all his masters with 
 the same ideal. As Bishop William Cabell 
 Brown, then Coadjutor Bishop of Virginia, a
 
 198 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 man who was connected with the School for 
 many years, and who knew Dr. Blackford 
 through long and intimate association, said of 
 him: "He wanted as teachers men of sound 
 scholarship, if possible, but in any event men 
 of unimpeachable character, who might by rea- 
 son of their love for the School be counted on 
 to continue unbroken its best traditions. He 
 hated what was impure, mean, and cowardly, 
 yet like his Saviour, he was wonderfully patient, 
 gentle and merciful to the erring." He lived 
 among his boys a high-minded and blameless 
 life, one that rejected resolutely the base and 
 reached out for the best. By his wholesome, 
 consistent, intelligible Christianity, he led them 
 in large numbers to a living faith in God, and 
 to become communicants of the Church, and 
 he saw with reverent gratification very many 
 of them choose as their life-work the holy min- 
 istry. 
 
 Other men, strong, positive and devoted, had 
 labored on this foundation before him, and in 
 a way he had entered into their labors. But 
 their tenures were relatively brief, rich as were 
 the fruits of their consecrated fidelity. This 
 man lived and served long enough to create 
 anew out of very meager materials the institu- 
 tion that is known by us as the Episcopal High
 
 The Story of a Southern School 199 
 
 School, Institutions outlive men. Most of 
 them are ''the lengthened shadow of a man/' 
 God's Providence in this instance brought to- 
 gether the man and the opportunity. A fine 
 body of Christian gentlemen, the Board of 
 Trustees of the Seminary and High School, co- 
 operated and for many years gave him a free 
 hand. Best of all when the task of this true 
 master was accomplished, there was a man on 
 his faculty, born, bred and educated in the 
 same great traditions, trained under Colonel 
 Hoxton (whose own son he is in every sense) 
 and under Dr. Blackford himself, who was 
 ready to carry forward the work, having to aid 
 him in his task an unusually fine corps of strong, 
 experienced assistant masters, the majority of 
 whom had been themselves students in this 
 School. 
 
 On the 13th of February, 1915, a memorial 
 tablet was unveiled in the School Chapel to 
 Dr. Blackford. It was the gift of his old boys 
 and was largely over-subscribed. It is of white 
 marble; at the top of the slab is a Latin Cross. 
 
 This is the inscription: 
 
 ''In Memory 
 of 
 Launcelot Minor Blackford, M.A., L.L.D.
 
 200 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Beloved Principal of this School from 1870 to 
 1913. Born in Fredericksburg, Va., February 
 23, 1837. Died May 23, 1914. 
 
 Christian Soldier Teacher 
 
 A power in the lives of many, his influence is 
 undying. 
 The Lord Is The Strength of my Life. 
 Erected in 1914 by his old boys." 
 The ceremonies were simple, yet inspiring. 
 The boys sang heartily a favorite hymn, "How 
 Firm a Foundation," and then the Twenty- 
 seventh Psalm was read— one which he was ac- 
 customed to read before going into battle. 
 Then Mr. R. Walton Moore, the Chairman, 
 made a few introductory remarks, and Mr. 
 Willoughby Reade read a number of tributes 
 from absent old boys. Bishop Brown, out of 
 an intimate and extended experience, spoke of 
 him as a teacher, declaring that ''in the aggre- 
 gate of qualifications that entitles one to be 
 ranked among the greatest teachers he stands, 
 in my judgment, faeile princeps." He said elo- 
 quently at the close of his address: ''Long after 
 this tablet, which we unveil today with full 
 hearts and loving memories, shall have crumbled 
 into dust, the silent influences which he set to 
 work in the hearts and minds of those he taught 
 will still be active and potent in the lives of
 
 The Story of a Southern School 201 
 
 generations of E. H. S. boys yet to come. May 
 a double portion of his spirit fall upon him who 
 has been chosen to succeed him." 
 
 Dr. Randolph H. McKim spoke of him as a 
 soldier and a Christian. He said, "He would 
 never have chosen the profession of a soldier. 
 He was not an athlete. He was not a horseman; 
 he was not a beau sabreur. He had none of 
 the dash of a gay cavalier about him. Never- 
 theless he was a good soldier, — steadfast, reso- 
 lute, unflinching — one that could not be stamp- 
 eded. Although the whole business of soldier- 
 ing was repugnant to his tastes, his heart was 
 unreservedly and enthusiastically in the cause. 
 Non ille pro caris amicis 
 Aut patria timidus perire. 
 
 Then as a student, as a D. K. E., as a worker 
 in the Y. M. C. A., as a teacher, as a soldier, 
 as the Principal of the E. H. S., he was a sincere 
 Christian. That fine phrase of the Latin poet. 
 Integer Vitae admirably describes Launcelot 
 Blackford. He had that wholeness of character 
 that belongs to a man of complete integrity. 
 He had also that poise and serenity that is so 
 difficult of attainment." Trust in Jesus Christ 
 was his support and his stay. Bishop Brown 
 closed with prayers and the benediction, and 
 the company dispersed, carrying in their hearts
 
 202 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 and minds in clearer outline a man who, early 
 in his career, fixed his eye upon the loftiest 
 standards of his great profession, chose as his 
 own masters the greatest Christian educators 
 of England and with a simple apparatus and 
 poor equipment, but with a rarely able group 
 of co-laborers, left behind a school of the loftiest 
 tone, and an example which will continue to 
 inspire thousands through coming years. 
 
 The passage selected by Mrs. Blackford as 
 the inscription on the stone which marks his 
 grave in the little cemetery on the road leading 
 from Alexandria to the High School gives the 
 epitome of his life in its impression upon those 
 who knew him best. 
 
 "The servant of the Lord 
 must not strive, but be 
 
 gentle unto all men, 
 apt to teach, patient." 
 
 II Timothy 2:24
 
 I.IR. ARCHIBALD R. HOXTON, B. A. 
 Principal.
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The School Under Mr. Archibald Robinson 
 Hoxton. 
 
 There is always an anxious crisis when a great 
 headmastership of long duration comes to a 
 close and another begins, yet few men have 
 come to the difficult responsibilities of carrying 
 on and developing further along established 
 lines a great boy's school having had a more 
 thorough antecedent preparatory experience 
 than Mr. Hoxton. He was born on the School 
 grounds on June 28, 1875, and was the fourth 
 child of Colonel Llewellyn Hoxton, the Associ- 
 ate Principal, and Fanny Robinson Hoxton, a 
 bright, witty, vivacious woman whose presence 
 was ever like May sunshine in the School's 
 daily life. Young Hoxton entered the School 
 as a student when a boy of twelve and was 
 there eight sessions, taking a vigorous part in 
 both scholastic and athletic activities. He 
 spent four years at the University of Virginia, 
 where besides making a fine record as a student 
 he became perhaps the foremost athlete of his 
 time. He intermitted his attendance upon lec- 
 
 [203]
 
 204 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 tures there for a period of two years, while he 
 served as a teacher at this School. He majored 
 at the University in Mathematics, and at the 
 commencement of 1901 took the degree of 
 B.A. Since 1901 he has taught at the High 
 School without break, and, while an under- 
 master, had the department of Mathematics. 
 Mr. Hoxton was married on December 16, 
 1903, to Miss Sarah Purvis Taylor, a daughter 
 of Mr. and Mrs. Charles S. Taylor of Alexan- 
 dria, Virginia, and they have two children. He 
 was promoted by Dr. Blackford to the position 
 of Associate Principal in 1909, and was chosen 
 by the Board of Trustees of the Seminary and 
 High School in June, 1913, to succeed as Prin- 
 cipal Dr. Blackford, who remained as Principal 
 Emeritus. 
 
 Before the close of the session, Dr. Blackford 
 was called to rest. The new Principal, who 
 had honored and followed him in life, marched 
 behind his bier to Ivy Hill for the last rites, and 
 then with characteristic energy turned to the 
 claims of his great task. Mr. Hoxton has in- 
 herited marked gifts as an educator and execu- 
 tive. He is perfectly at home with boys and 
 all the problems which a boys' school presents. 
 He is a master of detail. He appreciates the 
 supreme duty of keeping up standards. The
 
 The Story of a Southern School 205 
 
 honor system will never become a dead letter 
 while Mr. Hoxton is Principal. He is alive to 
 the increasing demands of thorough and pro- 
 gressive scholarship; and perhaps at no period 
 of the School's history has there been an abler 
 faculty than during the past nine years, in 
 spite of the difficulties which educators encount- 
 ered to secure teachers during the war period. 
 There is a growing variety in the Universities 
 chosen by the alumni of the school in which to 
 carry on their studies. Princeton, Harvard, 
 Yale, Cornell, Lehigh, North Carolina, Tulane 
 and other institutions are receiving boys from 
 the present larger School. 
 
 The Principal enters with keen interest into 
 the highly developed athletic life of the boys. 
 
 Mr. Hoxton took charge of the School at the 
 beginning of the first year of the occupancy of 
 the new buildings — Memorial and Alumni Halls. 
 During this sessions 1913-14 the total number 
 of boys was one hundred and seventy-two, 
 with a substantial waiting list. To aid him he 
 had a fine staff of assistant teachers. Its vet- 
 eran was Mr. Willoughby Reade of Abingdon, 
 a man who had made himself, alike by his lit- 
 erary culture and his religious spirit and readi- 
 ness on all occasions a great influence among 
 the boys, and by his wide literary attainments 
 a- distinct cultural force in the life of 'the Hill.'
 
 206 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 John Moncure Daniel, Jr., next in seniority, 
 is a native of Jefferson County, West Virginia. 
 He came to the High School as a boy and grad- 
 uated in 1902. He at once became secretary 
 to the Headmaster, which position he has filled 
 ever since. He is now the head of the depart- 
 ment of History, for which through many 
 years of assiduous study he has become well 
 equipped. In 1908 Mr. Daniel married Miss 
 Margaret Micou, a daughter of Doctor Richard 
 W. Micou of the Seminary. She died in 1917, 
 deeply mourned by the entire community. 
 He has since married a daughter of the Reverend 
 Richard P. Williams, Archdeacon of Washing- 
 ton. 
 
 Grigsby Cave Shackelford, M.A., is a son of 
 Doctor William C. Shackelford of Albemarle 
 County, Virginia. He graduated from Mc- 
 Guire's University School in Richmond in 1901. 
 After four years of conspicuously successful 
 work he graduated from the University of Vir- 
 ginia in 1905 with its highest academic degree. 
 Mr. Shackelford came to the High School in 
 September 1906, and has since that time been 
 at the head of the department of Mathematics^ 
 and one of its most valued and successful teach- 
 ers. He has the faculty of discerning just 
 where a pupil's difficulty lies, and his boys have
 
 The Story op a Southern School 207 
 
 made enviable records in the universities to 
 which they have gone on leaving the High 
 School. Mr. Shackelford married in 1906 Miss 
 Evelyn Page of Albemarle County. 
 
 Richard Pardee Williams, Jr., M.A., the 
 able head of the department of Latin and Greek, 
 was born in Richmond, Virginia. His father 
 was a prominent and laborious clergyman in 
 Washington, for some time rector of Trinity 
 Church. Mr. Williams entered the School as 
 a student in 1901, made a very high record in 
 scholarship and as a leader in School activities, 
 went to the University of Virginia and was 
 awarded the Master's degree and Phi Beta 
 Kappa. Mr. Williams has been on the School 
 faculty since 1908 and has won a high reputa- 
 tion in his department. When the call came 
 for men to serve in the American forces prepar- 
 ing to go to France, he was one of the first to 
 enter the Officers' Training Camp at Fort 
 Meyer, where he won a captain's commission. 
 Later he saw service in France where he was 
 assistant adjutant of the 159th Infantry Bri- 
 gade, 80th Division. When the war was over 
 he returned to his position at the School. 
 
 The other masters were Francis E. Carter, 
 B.A., of Richmond, who is still there a teacher 
 in the history department and most helpful in
 
 208 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 baseball; Alexander Rives Seamon, who lost 
 his life in the great war, a scion of the Rives 
 family of Albemarle County which numbers 
 among its distinguished members William C. 
 Rives and Amelie Rives; Robert Llewellyn 
 Whittle, M.A., Norborne Berkeley, Joseph Mil- 
 ler Wood, M.A., Samuel Hildreth Hubbard, 
 B.S., Robert Allen Castleman, Jr., son of a 
 master of earlier days, and Launcelot Minor 
 Blackford, Jr. 
 
 The Board of Trustees of this period was 
 composed of the following men: President, The 
 Right Reverend Robert A. Gibson, D.D.; Vice- 
 president, The Right Reverend Alfred M. Ran- 
 dolph, D.D.; Secretary, The Reverend S. Schol- 
 lay Moore, D. D.; Treasurer, Julian T. Burke, 
 Esq.; The Right Reverends George W. Peter- 
 kin, D.D., William L. Gravatt, D.D., Beverly 
 D. Tucker, D.D.; the Reverends Peter Parker 
 Phillips, Randolph H. McKim, D.D., C. B. 
 Bryan; Colonel Arthur Herbert, Judge Theo- 
 dore S. Garnett, Richard B. Tunstall, Esq., 
 Colonel R. Preston Chew, Peter H. Mayo, Esq., 
 J. Stewart Bryan, Esq., Arthur Herbert, Jr., 
 Esq. 
 
 Two of the doctors who during recent years 
 have looked after the health of the boys must 
 be mentioned here. Dr. Slaughter served in
 
 The Story of a Southern School 209 
 
 this capacity with skill and success for more 
 than twenty-five years. He was succeeded 
 about fifteen years ago by Dr. Hugh McGuire 
 of Alexandria, a physician of very unusual abil- 
 ity. He belongs to a family which probably 
 ranks as high as any other in the medical annals 
 of Virginia, and his devotion to the boys when 
 his services were needed has been of the highest 
 value. 
 
 Miss Mary Jett was the very popular matron, 
 assisted by Mrs. Mary S. Kennedy and Miss 
 Roy. 
 
 In December, 1913, two generous members 
 of the Church of the Epiphany, Washington, 
 Mrs. B. H. Buckingham and Miss I. C. Free- 
 man, sisters, sent to Mr. Hoxton the sum of 
 $10,000 for the erection of an Athletic Field 
 to make a proper setting for the new Stewart 
 Memorial Gjminasium. They had made a 
 visit to the School during the previous month, 
 and Mr. Hoxton, in reply to the question as to 
 what they might do for the better equipment 
 of the premises, had mentioned this athletic 
 field as perhaps the most pressing need of the 
 School. 
 
 When the Principal expressed a desire to 
 name the Field after the kind donors, they de- 
 marred and insisted that it should bear the
 
 210 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 name of him who had been so long connected 
 with the institution and had first interested 
 them in the School. Finally, the modest Prin- 
 cipal was obliged to yield, and the name selected 
 by the donors and heartily welcomed by the 
 friends of the School is 
 
 "The Hoxton Athletic Field." 
 
 The field lies west of the Gymnasium and con- 
 tains (beginning on the side near the road lead- 
 ing from Liggett Hall to the Seminary) twelve 
 tennis courts, three football gridirons, and sev- 
 eral baseball fields. 
 
 In the fall of 1915 there was a School of one 
 hundred and seventy-seven boys and thirteen 
 masters' There was never a happier family, 
 nor had the School at any time more friends- 
 This was evidenced by the way the quota of 
 prizes and medals was kept up by those interest- 
 ed in the welfare of the School. For five ses- 
 sions, Mr. William Winder Laird had offered 
 a set of Stevenson's works for excellence in 
 French and German. From time to time seven 
 gold medals had been instituted by generous 
 friends and awarded annually: the Joseph 
 Bryan Memorial English medal, given by his 
 two sons; the L. M. Blackford Classical medal; 
 the Randolph Fairfax Memorial medal, also by 
 the Messrs. Bryan; one for English Composi-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 211 
 
 tion, given by Dr. Robert T. Wilson of Balti- 
 more; the Hoxton medal for Mathematics given 
 by Mrs. Llewellyn Hoxton in memory of her 
 husband; a Shakespeare medal given by Wil- 
 liam Garrett Bibb, Esq., of New York; and the 
 Liggett Junior Prize Medal, for scholarship 
 among boys under fifteen, given by Mrs. John 
 F. Hill of Augusta, Maine. 
 
 In May, 1916, on the fiftieth anniversary of 
 the marriage of his father and mother, Mr. and 
 Mrs. John P. Branch of Richmond, Virginia, 
 Mr. Blythe W. Branch cabled from Paris, which 
 has been his place of residence for many years, 
 his readiness to give the sum of $5,000 to 
 establish a scholarship bearing their name. 
 His generous gift was accepted. Mr. Branch, 
 the donor, was a member of the School for five 
 years. Many Northern schools have had larger 
 bequests, but few anywhere have had more in- 
 dividual evidence of the loyalty of their alumni. 
 
 For many years three scholarship prizes have 
 been offered by the School, bearing the names 
 of three honored bishops of Virginia, Bishops 
 Meade, Johns and Whittle, to all students 
 whose scholastic work reached, under a very 
 strict marking system, more than seventeen 
 twentieths of the maximum, the success of no 
 'competitor interfering with any other.
 
 212 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 The School gives also prizes in Reading and 
 Declamation. Interest in Athletics is stimu- 
 lated by several athletic prizes, a gold football 
 for the best football player, given annually by 
 the old boys at the University of Virginia, and 
 a gold fob for baseball, given by the School. 
 Mr. Hollis Rinehart of Charlottesville provides 
 a medal for the boy who is deemed the most 
 eminent in athletic sports, a very coveted honor. 
 These medals, prizes and athletic distinctions 
 have undoubtedly quickened the natural ardor 
 and ambition of the boys and served a useful 
 purpose. They have had the effect of giving 
 distinction to the life of the School; they have 
 encouraged many a boy to put forth his utmost 
 energies to reach a standard above an ordinary 
 level, and the habit, formed and fixed at School, 
 has, in most cases, persisted in manhood's es- 
 tate. It is quite remarkable to note how often 
 the honor boys of the School have won real dis- 
 tinction in after life. Some through dissipa- 
 tion, conceit, or a weak, unstable character have 
 scored failures; but the great majority have 
 achieved success. Indeed we have reason to 
 think that as large a proportion of boys trained 
 at this School have met successfully the moral 
 strains of life and had honorable and useful 
 careers as those from any school in the land.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 213 
 
 The first reason is the definite, wholesome 
 Christian principle inculcated here as the mo- 
 tive of morality. The next is the honor sys- 
 tem. Then comes a life of constant and diver- 
 sified intellectual interest, and of clean, vigorous 
 sports. On the first Sunday of the School year 
 the principles of the School are set before the 
 boys by Mr. Hoxton in a quiet, clear, manly 
 way, and neither masters nor boys may ever 
 long lose sight of them. As an evidence of the 
 Christian tone of this School, in the year 1916 
 there were one hundred and fifteen communi- 
 cants among the boys, and in 1917 there were 
 one hundred and twenty-seven. Splendid work 
 has been done among the boys by young men 
 chosen for the purpose from among the students 
 of the Seminary near by, and by the professors, 
 one of whom, the Reverend Paca Kennedy, has 
 served as School Chaplain for a number of 
 years. There is the friendliest spirit between 
 the boys and the Seminary students, many of 
 whom have received their earlier training at the 
 High School, and starred in School athletics. 
 As the E. H. S. boys of a few years ago com^ 
 back in the role of friendly counsellors and 
 pleaders for the things of the spirit, the boys 
 listen to them first with a sort of curiosity to 
 "see how they will acquit themselves, and then
 
 214 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 with a gripping and sober interest. Another 
 thing which of recent years has tended to keep 
 the two institutions on happy relations is the 
 dying off of certain old cherry trees in pro- 
 fessors' gardens, which in the hungry spring time 
 used to put an irresistible temptation in the 
 boys' path. 
 
 Among the honor boys of this period may be 
 mentioned Staige Davis Blackford, the young- 
 est son of Dr. Blackford, now at the University 
 of Virginia, Homer L. Ferguson, Jr., of New- 
 port News, Landon Carter Catlett of Glouces- 
 ter, Virginius Dabney, son of Professor R. Heath 
 Dabney of the University of Virginia, a B.A. 
 and Phi Beta Kappa; Arther Lee Kinsolving of 
 Baltimore, a B.A. and Phi Beta Kappa of the 
 University of Virginia and now a Rhodes 
 Scholar and student of Theology at Oxford Un- 
 iversity; John B. Cowan, Jr., of Mississippi, and 
 George Calder Walker of Lynchburg. Frank 
 S. Spriull, Jr., of North Carolina won the medal 
 as the most representative athlete, and David 
 J. Wood the gold football. 
 
 It now becomes my task to tell how the boys 
 of this School met, for the second time in its 
 history, the dreadful ordeal of war.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 215 
 
 THE ALUMNI OF 
 
 THE EPISCOPAL HIGH SCHOOL 
 
 IN THE GREAT WAR 
 
 There is something very serious, very resolute 
 and thoroughly noble and sportsmanlike in the 
 way the boys, trained at this School entered the 
 World War. There was no general movement 
 until after the President's Proclamation on 
 Good Friday, 1917. But long before that date 
 it was evident to thoughtful observers of the 
 course of events that the United States would 
 inevitably be drawn into the conflict. The con- 
 duct of the Imperial German Government from 
 the beginning was insufferable. The civiliza- 
 tion slowly built up through centuries was be- 
 ing threatened with destruction by the power- 
 ful military enginery of the Central Powers. 
 France and England and the other allied pow- 
 ers then fighting were desperately hard pressed, 
 and they were fighting our battle both on sea 
 and land. 
 
 Horrible as was the prospect of war, it was 
 with a sigh of relief that men of honor heard 
 that the strength of this nation was to be thrown 
 against the ruthless and powerful foe. Living in 
 f-ull view of Washington, almost able to hear
 
 216 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 the pleadings of the august commission which 
 came over to visit us, comprising such men as 
 General Joffre and Lord Balfour, as they in- 
 voked our aid and gave such compelling reasons 
 for our intervention; revolted by the insolent 
 methods of warfare resorted to by the haughty 
 Imperial German Government, it was natural 
 that the war should have been felt to be coming 
 steadily nearer to us many months before it was 
 declared. 
 
 In June 1916 the Prize Composition was on 
 "Preparedness." It was by Homer L. Fergu- 
 son of Newport News, whose father from his 
 shipyards along the James played a leading 
 part in building ships to take the place of those 
 Germany was sinking. The addresses by visit- 
 ing speakers came to be tinged more and more 
 with the issues about which all men were think- 
 ing. The old boys were dropping in with in- 
 creasing frequency to their old School to talk 
 things over. 
 
 Then about the time of the opening of the 
 session in September, 1916, came tidings that 
 an old E. H. S. boy. Lieutenant Cuthbert Cor- 
 bett Buckle was "dead on the field of honor." 
 Buckle and a brother had been students here 
 for four years, entering in September 1906. 
 He was a manly, dutiful fellow, of fine physique,
 
 The Story of a Southern School 217 
 
 not brilliant but thoroughly good and honorable. 
 On leaving the School he went to Ceylon to en- 
 gage in business, joined a military organization 
 and was among the first to answer England's 
 call. He was promoted three times. Finally, 
 when in the trenches opposite Ovillers, Lieu- 
 tenant Buckle's brigade was ordered to charge 
 the German lines and take them, the distance 
 being about 500 yards. His own platoon was 
 met by a furious machine gun fire; every cap- 
 tain went down and most of the men. But 
 they gained their objective, he in charge, when, 
 as he jumped into the firing line, cheerful and 
 smiling, to look over the parapet he was in- 
 stantly killed. In a knapsack found among his 
 few things left behind in the trench when they 
 made the last advance was found a letter from 
 Mr. Hoxton, "proving," wrote his father, "the 
 affection and devotion he had for his old School 
 in Virginia." 
 
 During the summer of 1916 some twenty-five 
 former boys and four members of the School 
 faculty attended training camps at Plattsburg 
 and elsewhere. When toward the close of that 
 year a call came for volunteers for ambulance 
 work in France, William R. Hereford became 
 the organizer and head of the movement, and 
 CJharles M. Kinsolving sailed on January 14,
 
 218 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 1917, for the service in France. Mr. Alexander 
 Rives Seamon took a position in the New Mex- 
 ico Military Academy, and word came that J. 
 N. Greene, '08, was driving an ambulance 
 *' somewhere in France." Then came the great 
 declaration that between the United States and 
 Germany there existed a state of war, and an 
 immediate call for a system of military training 
 for the young men of the nation. Baseball prac- 
 tice was largely curtailed and the whole School 
 was divided into two companies, and put under 
 the efficient leadership of the Messrs. R. P. 
 Williams, L. M. Blackford, F. A. Heuer and 
 Pendleton; and the School campus became a 
 training school for young soldiers. 
 
 Mr. R. P. Williams and Mr. Blackford left 
 the School in June for the Officers' Training 
 camp at Fort Meyer. By November, 1917, 
 there were, as far as could be ascertained, 
 eighty-two E. H. S. boys and masters in the 
 service of their country, most of them in train- 
 ing camps at home, but soon many of them 
 were hurried over sea. In the early spring of 
 1918 two had won the Croix de Guerre, Peter 
 Upton Muir of Kentucky, '17, and Richard H. 
 Baker, '16, while J. N. Greene, '08, was one of 
 the first three American soldiers to receive the 
 American Military Cross for extraordinary hero-

 
 The Story of a Southern School 219 
 
 ism. Young Muir, a grandson of the late Judge 
 P. B. Muir, brought in an ambulance load of 
 wounded men from an inferno of fire along a 
 shell-torn road, his own helmet being blown 
 from his head, while his horses were plunging 
 from fright and he was in pitch darkness. His 
 skill and calmness won him the decoration. 
 Dick Baker went to "no man's land" with a 
 stretcher and two companions to bring in 
 wounded, and completed his task even though 
 both his companions were killed. 
 
 Lieutenant Greene, while in a dug out and 
 wounded by an enemy hand grenade, refused 
 to surrender, and then shot a German and drove 
 the squad out of the trench. This was a pretty 
 good start and the story of these deeds of brav- 
 ery fired the souls of the boys everywhere. 
 
 The awful days came and went, and our 
 American men who had so heroically turned 
 the tide at Chateau Thierry and Belleau Wood 
 were by miracles of valor and resources beating 
 back the powerful and cruel foe in the Argonne 
 Forest. More than four hundred and sixty 
 Alumni of this School were in the service. Even 
 yet the full count cannot be made, though Mr. 
 Richard Pardee Williams of the faculty gave a 
 whole winter to laborious correspondence to 
 nlake the list as nearly complete as possible.
 
 220 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 The boys of this School served in every capac- 
 ity, and on every field in France and Belgium, 
 in the war office in Washington, in aviation 
 camps, in flying squadrons at the front, in train- 
 ing camps, in hospitals, in machine gun com- 
 panies, and on the wild, storm-swept seas. 
 They were found fighting in France, in Fland- 
 ers, in Siberia, at Gallipoli, at Gaza, at Sinai, 
 at Jerusalem, on the lonely coasts around Bri- 
 tain and Ireland, scouting for torpedo boats, or 
 as doctors taking care of the wounded, or again 
 as ambulance drivers, hauling their friends from 
 the fateful fields of carnage. One was Secre- 
 tary of War, and perhaps no man in Mr. Wil- 
 son's cabinet had either a more complex and 
 difficult task. 
 
 Of the four hundred and sixty-one alumni in 
 the service two hundred and thirty-three were 
 officers in the army and navy. There were 
 seven full colonels and seven lieutenant colonels, 
 twenty-seven majors, sixty captains, one hun- 
 dred and twenty-six lieutenants, and six lieu- 
 tenant commanders. One, Dr. William H. Wil- 
 mer, received the Distinguished Service Medal, 
 and three the Distinguished Service |Cross; four 
 were awarded the Legion of Honor, and ten the 
 Croix de Guerre; one received the Distinguished 
 Conduct Medal, and one the Legion Etoile
 
 The Story of a Southern School 221 
 
 Noire; one received the Montenegrin medal of 
 war. There were ten citations and one decora- 
 tion. This is a very noteworthy record. Many 
 who were chronicled either as private soldiers or 
 sailors or ambulance drivers gave heroic service 
 on many desperate and arduous fields, and 
 fought and served as if the winning of the war 
 hinged upon them. And there are no earthly 
 medals or crosses or decorations bestowed upon 
 the dead, because only God who ''hath care of 
 His elect" and who ''tried them in His fur- 
 nace" can apportion them their everlasting 
 reward. 
 
 The very diversity of their occupations attests 
 the soundness of their training. Dr. William 
 Holland Wilmer was a colonel in the medical 
 corps A. E. F., and had charge of the medical 
 relief laboratories of the air service. He was on 
 duty in France for a number of months. He 
 was recommended by General Pershing for the 
 D. S. M. and his citation reads as follows: 
 
 "For exceptionally meritorious and distin- 
 guished services. His thorough knowledge of 
 the psychology of flying officers and the expert 
 tests applied efficiently and intelligently under 
 his direction have done much to decrease the 
 number of accidents at the flying schools in 
 France."
 
 222 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Colonel Charles P. Echols, '81-85, was at 
 West Point during the war, training candidates 
 for commissions in the army. In the summer 
 of 1918 he was sent to France on a tour of in- 
 spection of training schools and of observation 
 of operations at the front. He followed the line 
 from Belport to Belgium during the terrible 
 fighting which was almost the climax of the 
 war. It is on such men that the nation depends 
 when the ordeal of battle is forced upon us and 
 great issues are at stake. 
 
 Janon Fisher, '78-79, though past military- 
 age, tendered his services to the authorities as 
 an engineer, went to France where he had a son 
 in the army, and was promoted to the rank of 
 major of engineers. His experience in his pro- 
 fession made his services of considerable value. 
 
 Landon R. Mason, Jr., was captain and acting 
 major Royal Engineers, New Zealand Engineers 
 and 28th London Rifles. He was at Gallipoli, 
 Sinai, the Somme, Ypres, Paschendaale, Vimy 
 Ridge, Gaza, Jaffa, Jerusalem, was three times 
 wounded, gassed once and mentioned in dis- 
 patches from every field on which he fought. 
 Perhaps no alumnus had a more varied and pic- 
 turesque experience than this son of the veteran 
 Confederate, the Reverend Landon R. Mason, 
 sometime rector of Grace Church, Richmond.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 223 
 
 Captain Talbot T. Speer was an officer in 
 the 7th Field Artillery, 1st Division A. E. F. 
 and was in some of the fiercest fighting on the 
 French front — Lunaville, Saicheprey (where he 
 was gassed), Montdidier, Cantigny, Soissons, 
 and Pont-a Mousson. He is now living in Bal- 
 timore, where he married Miss Mary Washing- 
 ton Stewart. 
 
 Charles E. Moore was a captain in the 23rd 
 Infantry, 2nd Division, was in offensive and 
 defensive operations at Chateau Thierry, was 
 wounded at Vaux and had two citations for 
 meritorious service. 
 
 Charles M. Kinsolving received the Croix de 
 Guerre with five palms for forty day bombing 
 raids over the German lines. 
 
 Andrew S. Messick, a 1st Lieutenant in the 
 3rd Field Artillery, 6th Division, was detailed 
 on special service at Trieste with the Inter- 
 Allied Military mission to the Baltic States, 
 and was cited by the French general to the 
 Supreme Council for valuable service while on 
 duty in Lithuania. 
 
 We have singled out these as illustrations of 
 the variety of the service rendered by the 
 Alumni of this School. In the appendix will 
 be found a list of all who were in the service 
 which is as complete as present information can
 
 224 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 make it. It will stand through all coming years 
 as the proof of the character building and edu- 
 cation given at this Christian School. The 
 boys trained there in peaceful days, in courtesy, 
 honor and refinement were no enemic molly- 
 coddles, but red-blooded, eager Americans, 
 ready to stand forth with the most daring and 
 efficient in the war for freedom and humanity. 
 There is no record of a High School boy's wait- 
 ing to be drafted into the service. All were 
 volunteers, and, like Colonel Hoxton in July, 
 1861, they went wherever they were sent. 
 
 In an Editorial in the Monthly Chronicle, 
 the School paper, in May 1917, John C. Page, a 
 gifted boy who died in February 1919, at the 
 early age of twenty-one, while a member of the 
 staff of the Baltimore Evening Sun, wrote these 
 vigorous words expressive of an intelligent 
 youth's view of the duty of the hour: 
 
 '* In these troublous times of war and earthly 
 contention, there is a thought that lies deeper 
 than the mere mind of man, deeper than the 
 physical atmosphere that envelopes us, deeper 
 than the tender recesses of the heart, centered 
 within the very soul. That thought is Patriot- 
 ism. During the past month we have been 
 brought to realize as never before that America 
 is ours, and we are America's. As we look back
 
 The Story of a Southern School 225 
 
 over the years we can see the Father of his 
 country, as he hfted up his soul to God amid 
 the bitter snows of Valley Forge, and our im- 
 mortal Lee as he stood in bitter soul agony at 
 Appomattox, and those sixty-one heroes of the 
 Old High School who fought and died for their 
 convictions in those four bloody years. The 
 Episcopal High School of Virginia is ready and 
 waiting. America, our hearts and souls are 
 already yours; it is but left to you to call and 
 our bodies are yours, to fight, to live, to die — 
 for the right." 
 
 That was a boy's utterance in the first days 
 of the great season of trial. It was a fine and 
 true expression of that spirit of unwavering 
 and sacrificial love of country instilled in the 
 E. H. S. boys. As Mr. Reade of the faculty 
 put it, speaking of the death of young Corbett 
 Buckle, the first to fall, "the High School has 
 many traditions of which she is proud — she has 
 been making them for more than three quarters 
 of a century. Truth, honor, gentleness, brav- 
 ery, respect for things that are holy, devotion 
 to duty, these are some of the things that this 
 old School stands for. She is never more proud 
 than when she sees these traditions embodied 
 and exemplified in her sons." 
 
 There are upon the Honor Roll of the School 
 twenty-two names of those who made the su-
 
 226 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 preme sacrifice, two masters and twenty boys. 
 Others were wounded and suffered; many faced 
 death often. But out of the four hundred and 
 sixty-one who served these offered up their 
 Hves. Most of them were young, some had 
 been at the School for only a brief period. But 
 all had caught the school spirit, and all in death 
 as in life were the children of a loving and unfor- 
 getting mother. So their names were gathered 
 and placed on a tablet to keep them in perpet- 
 ual memory on the walls of the School chapel, 
 that their willingness to die for freedom, hu- 
 manity, and right in their glorious youth might, 
 in the hushed hour of prayer, help the fellows 
 coming after them the more nobly to live. 
 
 This tablet, of white marble with incised 
 block letters, was unveiled on the 6th of Novem- 
 ber, 1916, within the octave of All Saints, that 
 season of wistful fellowship with those whose 
 fight is won. 
 
 The inscription is as follows: 
 "The names of those once at this School who 
 died in the Service Of The United States 1917- 
 1919 
 
 E. Porter Alexander 
 
 George M. Anderton 
 
 A. Beirne Blair, Jr. 
 
 Cuthbert C. Buckle
 
 The Story of a Southern S chcol 227 
 
 Daniel M. Crawford 
 Richard H. Fawcett 
 Alfred Glasscock 
 Kensey J. Hammond, Jr. 
 Richard M. Hanckel 
 Boiling W. Haxall 
 A. Lawrence Hay 
 Samuel H. Hubbard, Jr. 
 John M. Leadbeater 
 Farrell D. Minor, Jr. 
 Charles A. Minton 
 Edward L. Nalle 
 James J. Page .> 
 
 Quentin Roosevelt 
 Alexander Rives Seamon 
 Henry L. Stevens 
 William J. H. Watters, Jr. 
 Alexander W. Williams 
 
 Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori. 
 
 Mr. Hoxton had labored unceasingly for 
 weeks to make the day of the unveiling one 
 never to be forgotten in the history of the 
 School. Ninety-four old boys returned (a spe- 
 cial event of College importance at the Univer- 
 sity of Virginia prevented many students there 
 from attending) to do honor to the memory of 
 their comrades. They met in Liggett Hall.
 
 228 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 The Honorable R. Walton Moore, Representa- 
 tive in Congress from the Fairfax district, pre- 
 sided. The Star Spangled Banner was sung 
 and Dr. Stires of St. Thomas' Church, New 
 York, made the invocation, a beautiful and ap- 
 propriate one. Then the Honorable Newton 
 D. Baker, Secretary of War, one of the School's 
 most gifted alumni, made an address full of the 
 sort of idealism and lofty patriotism which 
 wins response from a true boy's heart. 
 
 He began by speaking simply and quietly of 
 his own life here in the School at a time when 
 the outside world was incomprehensible to him. 
 He spoke of the touching inscription upon the 
 tablet to the Confederate dead: Qui bene pro 
 patria cum patriaque jacent, "those who for 
 their country and with their country nobly lie." 
 Then he turned to the tablet to Dr. Blackford, 
 and spoke of the comfort and inspiration he had 
 been to all associated with him. He then pro- 
 ceeded to speak of the great war as the most 
 significant event in the history of mankind 
 since the flood. There were 54,900,000 men in 
 the military service of the nations involved, of 
 whom some 20,000,000 soldiers and sailors died 
 in consequence of the war, while about 40,000,- 
 000 civilians, men, women and children, have 
 perished from starvation or pestilence directly
 
 -fc 
 
 U) 03 I— 
 
 >- <=> >■ 
 
 s pr f 
 
 cr i— 3o 
 
 n 3 rn 
 
 m 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 CD 
 
 "T3 
 
 o 
 
 2: 
 
 O 
 
 pa 
 
 * 
 
 4^ 
 
 ^
 
 The Story of a Southern School 229 
 
 attributable to the war. Then he spoke of the 
 certainty that the next war would be still 
 worse, and of the solemn duty resting upon 
 educated men to study, and, as far as possible, 
 remove the causes of war. History has shown 
 that the defect of alliances is that the parties 
 excluded have always formed a rival combina- 
 tion of powers. Success will come to those 
 whose efforts are for a relationship based on 
 justice and truth. 
 
 Mr. Baker then said that though war causes 
 great destruction of life and property, it seems 
 the great agent in making men patriotic, self- 
 sacrificing and eager in the cause of justice. 
 The moral equivalent of war is making men 
 glory in the arts of peace and triumphant to do 
 the right. Then he said that the act of his 
 generation was nearly over, and that upon those 
 before him rested the responsibility whether or 
 not his country would witness a repetition of 
 this disaster. Referring to the men who had 
 made the supreme sacrifice, he thought of them 
 lying in the fields of France with their faces up- 
 turned to the sky, pleading for peace. Though 
 the havoc caused by the war was stupendous, 
 the services rendered to liberty and humanity 
 were priceless. "To you young men the dead 
 'have passed on the torch of freedom."
 
 230 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Mr. Henry C. Riely, an honored member of 
 the Richmond bar, read a poem, prefacing it by 
 a few earnest sentences. 
 
 The audience then assembled in the School 
 Chapel and Secretary Baker unveiled the tablet 
 which is placed upon the east wall. 
 
 A largely attended meeting of the Old Boys 
 Association was held in the afternoon, with the 
 Reverend Dr. Stires of New York in the chair, 
 at which the question of a suitable memorial 
 to those who had died in the war was canvassed. 
 A divergence of opinion became manifest, a 
 large minority, including Dr. Stires and Secre- 
 tary Baker holding that the most fitting me- 
 morial would be a School Chapel to stand among 
 the buildings as a witness to the things of God, 
 and serve all the purposes of School chapels in 
 like institutions; but the majority were in favor 
 of some other form of memorial, and, under the 
 impartial and capable leadership of Mr. Lau- 
 rence M. Miller, the new President of the Alumni 
 association, the matter has been vigorously fol- 
 lowed up. First a committee was appointed 
 at the meeting of the Old Boys Association held 
 at the School on November 6, 1920, to confer 
 with the trustees regarding the ad\isability of 
 such a memorial. That was a committee of 
 seven and consisted of the following alumni:
 
 The Story of a Southern School 231 
 
 The Reverend Ernest M. Stires, D.D., Chair- 
 man; the Honorable R. Walton Moore, Vice- 
 Chairman; the Reverend Arthur B. Kinsolving, 
 D.D.; the Reverend Thomas K. Nelson, D.D.; 
 Mr. John Stewart Bryan, Mr. Richard P. Wil- 
 liams, Mr. Laurence M. Miller. During the 
 next few months Mr. Miller got together groups 
 of old boys in Richmond, Norfolk, Washington, 
 New York, Baltimore and at the University of 
 Virginia, and when a canvass of the several 
 local groups of the alumni had been made, the 
 decision was very clearly in favor of a Memor- 
 ial Library where the boys can go and read 
 quietly in their free hours, and connected with 
 this library administrative offices for the School 
 publications and quarters in which visiting 
 teams may be entertained and in which also 
 provision may be made for the entertainment 
 of the parents and friends of the boys who, 
 during the session, may visit the school. This 
 is believed to be the most pressing need now, 
 and doubtless, when there is a return in the 
 country to normal business conditions, a plan 
 to secure some such building will be launched. 
 
 For many years some of the men in closest 
 touch with the affairs of the High School and 
 the Theological Seminary have felt that both 
 institutions are at a disadvantage in being un-
 
 232 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 der a joint Board of Trustees. The Seminary 
 has, it is said, lost bequests which would have 
 come to it from those specially interested in 
 theological education but were deterred when 
 they learned that the corporate title of the 
 Seminary includes the High School. And, on 
 the other hand, it is affirmed that for the same 
 reason the High School has lost bequests or 
 gifts, when it was realized that, so long as the 
 present arrangement of having a single Board 
 for both institutions holds, any money given 
 or devised to the High School could be used by 
 the Board for the Seminary if that institution 
 should, for any reason, stand in gi-eater need. 
 
 It seems so clear from this testimony that 
 both institutions have been losers by the pres- 
 ent arrangement that a committee was ap- 
 pointed at their meeting in June, 1922, to take 
 the whole subject under advisement, and es- 
 pecially the legal considerations involved, and to 
 report to a trustees' meeting to be held in the 
 late autumn of 1922. Should this step be taken, 
 it will undoubtedly redound to the strengthen- 
 ing of both Seminary and High School. The 
 number of people who are able to give to such 
 institutions is rapidly on the increase — unmar- 
 ried or childless people, those on whom there is 
 no direct family claim, those again who would
 
 The Story of a Southern School 233 
 
 welcome an opportunity to place at such a 
 school a fitting memorial to a son whose young 
 life was blessed and enriched by the influences 
 of this School and who is no longer a member of 
 the family group on earth. There are men 
 who are beginning to realize that the future of 
 this country lies very largely with those who 
 are being trained in Christian schools, and espe- 
 cially our secondary schools. Our colleges are 
 too largely under the control of men — and even 
 women — who flout the authority of Jesus Christ. 
 Conceited radicals and rationalists are found in 
 many of them who know nothing of Lord Kel- 
 vin's reverence, of Alfred Russell Wallace's or 
 Agassiz' consistent and unshakable faith, or 
 General Robert E. Lee's humility before God. 
 In a period of transition from older and looser 
 statements of truth to those that are more ac- 
 curate and reasonable they impatiently throw 
 over essential truth itself, and forget that "the 
 sins of teachers are the teachers of sin." Small 
 wonder, then, that the faith which is the one 
 adequate force to motive morality is lost quite 
 too often on college benches. 
 
 Not all professors are culpable, for some of 
 the noblest exemplars of conscientious Chris- 
 tian discipleship in America have been found 
 in the chairs of our universities — from Mark
 
 234 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Hopkins to John B. Minor and President Hib- 
 ben. But the time to influence the heart and 
 mind, the soul and character of a boy and give 
 him life convictions, is his impressionable 
 youth, and our schools should command strong 
 men as teachers, and have adequate equipment. 
 And it is coming to be recognized in this coun- 
 try that there is no finer nor more truly Chris- 
 tian use of money by those alumni who, in 
 God's Providence, have become the stewards of 
 wealth beyond what is needed by their own 
 flesh and blood, than to consecrate part of it 
 to the uses of a Christian school. When we 
 reckon the moral influence in the nation (to 
 cite only a few) of St. Paul's School, Concord 
 St. Mark's, Southboro, the Hill School in Penn- 
 sylvania, Phillips Exeter Academy, the Pom- 
 fret School in Connecticut, St. George's, New- 
 port, the Episcopal High School of Virginia, it 
 seems strange that a prescient Christian states- 
 manship has not established more of these great 
 centres for the intellectual and spiritual care of 
 our youth. Boys are being turned away from 
 the doors of each of the best among them every 
 year by scores and hundreds — turned away to 
 inferior advantages, often sent to a school with 
 a very different atmosphere. In some cases 
 doubtless the firm conviction of the boy canies
 
 The Story of a Southern School 235 
 
 him through without loss. But because envir- 
 onment is about three-fourths of hfe, in many 
 other instances, from the viewpoint of the higher 
 interests of society, there is something missed 
 which is never afterwards recovered. 
 
 With all the pressures of secularism in our 
 age, it is quite significant that, among non- 
 Roman Catholic parents, where there is absolute 
 freedom to choose the school to which a child 
 shall go, there should be so large a patronage 
 of Church schools. It is a high tribute to our holy 
 religion that it should be so. There must be 
 something in the Church which makes for con- 
 structive morality and thoroughness in educa- 
 tion. Indeed the popularity of our Christian 
 schools is a part of that definite reaction from 
 those materialistic and naturalistic habits of 
 thought which culminated in the tragic break- 
 down of the German statecraft infiuenced as 
 it was so largely by the philosophy of Treitschke 
 and Nietzsche. The Teutons did not discover 
 much of the "sheep" in our American boys, 
 and it was found that in soldierly qualities and 
 in staying power the men who had been brought 
 up in the faith of the gentle and heroic Lord 
 Jesus were the full equals in courage of any 
 soldiers on earth.
 
 236 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Of the twenty-two names of those once boys 
 here who yielded up their Hves in the World 
 War there is space in this volume for only a 
 short notice. Edward Porter Alexander was 
 the grandson of General E. P. Alexander of the 
 Confederate army. The boy was sent away 
 from the School for some serious misdemeanor, 
 but braced up and got his footing again. Then 
 when the call came, he answered like a man, 
 went over to France and died there. And in 
 forgiveness and with a mother's pride, his old 
 School put his name at the head of the list of 
 her heroes. 
 
 Nothing is known of Anderton except what is 
 contained in the record in the Appendix. 
 
 Andrew Beirne Blair, Jr., of Richmond was 
 the son of an old boy who died suddenly in 
 Richmond in the spring of 1922, and also the 
 grandson of another, Mr. Andrew Beirne. The 
 boy was very popular during his three years at 
 School, became a naval aviator and lost his life 
 in a formation flight near Pensacola, Florida, 
 on June 19, 1918. His body was never recov- 
 ered. At his home parish Church, St. Paul's, 
 Richmond, a memorial service was held which 
 will long be remembered. Dr. Russell Bo\ne, 
 his rector, said that "if the supreme sacrifice 
 had to come to St. Paul's he w^as glad it had
 
 The Story of a Southern School 237 
 
 been paid by one of purity, strength, courage 
 and usefulness, one who so finely typifies the 
 noble young manhood of America." 
 
 Cuthbert C. Buckle we have described above. 
 He was rather backward as a student, but per- 
 sistent and steadfast. He won the track team 
 by grit and perseverance. On leaving school 
 he went to Ceylon. He died in France in a 
 brave and desperate charge, exhibiting to the 
 last the dogged dutifulness and courage of the 
 English stock. 
 
 Daniel Crawford of South Carolina was a boy 
 of little promise when at school but made good 
 afterwards, became a First Lieutenant in the 
 Air Service, a Flying Instructor, and was killed 
 in an airplane accident on February 18, 1919. 
 
 Richard H. Fawcett was a fine character and 
 much beloved. His face was selected out of 
 two thousand photographs as that of an ideal 
 soldier. He too lost his life in an aeroplane acci- 
 dent at Scott Field, Illinois. He was a native 
 of Alexandria, Virginia. 
 
 Alfred Glasscock was born in Leesburg, Vir- 
 ginia, and was the son of Captain Alfred Glas- 
 cock. He was at the High School from 1895 
 to 1898, and then went to George Washington 
 University, graduating in 1902 in medicine. 
 When war was declared he was the senior as-
 
 238 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 sistant at St. Elizabeth's Hospital, Washington, 
 from which he resigned to join the army. In 
 May, 1918, he sailed with a base hospital unit 
 to France where on October 8, 1918, he died of 
 pneumonia. 
 
 Kensey Johns Hammond, Jr., was the son of 
 one of the most spiritual and consecrated min- 
 isters in our Church, now in charge of the 
 Church at Culpeper, Virginia. He was a good 
 scholar and a credit to his School everywhere- 
 On March 21, 1919, while still in the service, he 
 was killed in an airplane accident near Pensa- 
 cola, Florida. 
 
 Richardson Miles Hanckel, scion of a fine old 
 Charleston, South Carolina, family, son of Mr. 
 and Mrs. Francis Stuart Hanckel, had a genial 
 nature and was greatly beloved both by the 
 boys at the School and the men who served un- 
 der him in the Navy. He died of pneumonia at 
 Gibraltar on October 17, 1918. 
 
 Boiling Haxall was from Loudoun County, 
 near Middleburg, Virginia. He was a sturdy, 
 manly fellow, a good student, a fine athlete, 
 and an expert horseman. He rose to be major 
 in the Remount Squadron of the Third Army 
 A. E. F. and died in Coblenz, Germany, April 
 25, 1919.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 239 
 
 Samuel H. Hubbard, Jr., was not an alumnus 
 but a junior teacher here in 1913-14. He was 
 from Bedford County, Virginia, and a brilliant 
 graduate of the College of William and Mary. 
 At the High School he was very much respected 
 and thoroughly liked by all. He served as 
 First Lieutenant in the 318th Infantry, 80th 
 Division, was badly wounded in action on Au- 
 gust 9, 1918, and died of his wounds on the 14th 
 of the following October. 
 
 Farrell D. Minor, Jr., was from Texas. He 
 was at the School from 1904 to 1907, and made 
 an exceptional record. He was the son of 
 Judge F. D. Minor of Galveston and later of 
 Beaumont. He was in every way one of the 
 finest boys of his time, and went from the 
 School to the University of Virginia where he 
 graduated in law in 1911, going at once, on be- 
 ing admitted to the bar, to be his father's part- 
 ner. In 1917 he promptly entered the officers' 
 Training Camp at Leon Springs, got his com- 
 mission and sailed for France with the famous 
 Rainbow Division. One of his Law Professors 
 at the University of Virginia paid him this tri- 
 bute: "Aside from any relation of blood, he 
 always made a special appeal to my affections 
 and admiration. No law student since my 
 ;twenty-five years connection with the School
 
 240 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 has seemed to begin his professional life with 
 more promise. He was a model student from 
 whatever angle measured, and his notions of 
 life and duty were pitched on the highest 
 plane." He was Second Lieutenant, Company 
 I, 167th Infantry, 42nd Division, was wounded 
 in action July 27th, 1918, and died of wounds 
 August 29, 1918. 
 
 Charles A. Minton was here from 1898 to 
 1905. He was from New York, not conspicuous 
 as a student, but a thoroughly good fellow. He 
 went into the Regular Army, became a First 
 Lieutenant and died of wounds received in ac- 
 tion October 20, 1918, a few days before the 
 Armistice was declared. 
 
 Quentin Roosevelt was very young, only ten 
 or eleven years old when he was here in 1908-9. 
 He was modest, hated publicity, was impulsive 
 but full of magnetism. One day he went home 
 to the Wliite House without leave. His father, 
 the President, questioned him as to this when 
 he found him at the table, and on being told 
 that he had come off without permission, made 
 the boy leave the table at once and return to 
 the School. The President and Mrs. Roosevelt 
 visited the School on Athletic Day, 1908, and he 
 made a speech to the boys. No war record per- 
 haps is more familiar than that of this daring
 
 The Story of a Southern School 241 
 
 young aviator. He was killed behind the Ger- 
 man lines, striking as hard as he could, July 14, 
 1918. When a boy of eleven he had written 
 from France to young Ambler Blackford of his 
 enthusiasm at witnessing an aerial race near 
 Rheims. Nine years later he met his death in 
 an air battle within twenty miles of this very 
 spot. 
 
 Alexander Rives Seamon was a boy here in 
 1903-7, full of personality and promise, and 
 was a master in 1909-16. He inherited brilliant 
 gifts and was particularly clever as a linguist. 
 He went into the service early and became a 
 First Lieutenant in the 138th Infantry. His 
 platoon was given the task of pushing the com- 
 bat patrol well to the front. In the face of a 
 fierce machine gun barrage from the front and 
 heavy artillery fire from the rear, he fearlessly 
 advanced on a mission that seemed to promise 
 certain death to all. The men were inspired 
 by his courage to follow him. While leading 
 them against the machine gun nests, he was 
 killed by an explosive shell. His death occurred 
 in the Meuse-Argonne offensive, September 29, 
 1918. No young soldier was more deeply 
 mourned by his comrades. 
 
 Lieutenant Henry LeNoble Stevens, 1909-12, 
 was the son of Mr. and Mrs. Charles Stevens
 
 242 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 of Charleston, South CaroHna. He became a 
 lieutenant in the army air service, and in the 
 desperate fighting in the Saint Mihiel salient 
 he was killed near Pont-a-Mousson, September 
 12, 1918. 
 
 William Joseph H. Watters, Jr., 1895-96, was 
 a member of the Maryland family of that name. 
 He became a First Lieutenant in the famous 
 313th Infantry, 79th Division, which did some 
 of the hardest fighting of the War, and was 
 killed in action at Montfaucon in the Meuse- 
 Argonne offensive on the day before Rives 
 Seamon fell. 
 
 Alexander Watson Williams of Washington, 
 D. C, a boy at the School from 1899 to 1902, 
 was a son of the Reverend Richard P. Williams 
 and brother of Mr. Richard P. Williams, Jr., a 
 master in the School. He was repeatedly an 
 honor boy and medalist when a student there, 
 and a leader in School spirit and athletics. He 
 went to Harvard, became a doctor, and on our 
 entry into the war promptly tendered his ser- 
 vices. He became a Lieutenant Colonel in the 
 Medical Corps, and commanding officer of Base 
 Hospital 45 A. E. F. until after its arrival in 
 France. He died in France of physical col- 
 lapse, having given his utmost strength to the 
 service of his country and humanity. Colonel
 
 The Story of a Southern School 243 
 
 Williams was an officer of unusual ability and 
 one of the brightest jewels in the crown of his 
 School. 
 
 Such, in all too brief and sketchy outline, are 
 the stories of the twenty-two who never came 
 back. Others who escaped took the same 
 chance, but the lot fell upon these. These had 
 **a rendezvous with death." In their golden 
 youth when life was sweet and every sense alive 
 and the arms of those at home stretched out to 
 them in yearning for their warm return, these 
 fell on earth's bosom where apple blossoms blew 
 and poppies decked the painted fields and the 
 happy birds sang their sweet, clear notes of joy 
 — these died the death, victims of man's hate 
 and greed and sin. Their names are on the 
 marble of the Chapel wall, and many a boy of 
 coming years at Matins or at Vespers will gaze 
 wistfully and wonder where they are and what 
 they do, and how they died. And a whisper 
 out of the heroic past will say: 
 
 "Oh, never a doubt but somewhere I shall wake 
 And give what's left of love again, and make 
 New friends, now strangers. 
 
 But the best I've known 
 Stays here and changes, breaks, grows old, is 
 blown
 
 244 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 About the winds of the world, and fades from 
 
 brains 
 
 Of living men, and dies. 
 
 Nothing remains 
 
 dear my loves, faithless, once again 
 
 This one last gift I give: that after men 
 
 Shall know, and later lovers, far-removed 
 
 Praise you, 'All these were lovely;' say 'He 
 
 loved.' " 
 
 Yes, these young souls did love, but "They 
 loved not their lives unto the death" — that is 
 their story. It is the gallant, chivalrous spirit 
 that "has streamed like an oriflamme through 
 the storms of centuries." " They shall not pass", 
 it cried at Verdun. There is a continuity of 
 heroic tradition from Agamemnon and Ulysses 
 and Thermopylae to Ypres and Arras and the 
 Argonne. In an old Saxon chronicle, when 
 speaking of the frequent experience of fighting 
 against terrible odds, a veteran warrior says: 
 "Purpose shall be the sterner, heart the bolder. 
 Courage the more, as our strength littleth." 
 Often these boys were sent against direful 
 nests of machine guns and hidden artillery which 
 made their attempt a forlorn hope, a desperate 
 venture. But the tonic of their early training, 
 the sturdiness of their characters made them
 
 The Story of a Southern School 245 
 
 measure up to the bravest and best, and in 
 view of the record in Europe of the American 
 soldier, we could ask no more, and we are con- 
 fident that in these confused and difficult post- 
 war days when a shattered world is being made 
 over again, those who came back will do their 
 heroic part in bringing order out of chaos, and 
 putting brotherhood in the place of hate and 
 wrong. 
 
 There were 170 boys in the School in 1917-18, 
 and thirteen assistant masters. It was impos- 
 sible to escape a divided mind when such a war 
 was in progress, with more than 450 of the 
 School alumni and a number of masters in the 
 active service. The Principal showed great 
 skill in filling the ranks of his faculty and keep- 
 ing the minds of the boys on their work, begirt 
 as they were by training camps and a martial 
 atmosphere on every hand. War-time boys 
 generally suffer much educationally, but this 
 School on the heights above the nation's capital 
 went its accustomed way with wonderful se- 
 renity. Among the distinguished boys of the 
 commencement of '18 were Richard Walker 
 Byrd, who was given the University of Vir- 
 ginia scholarship at his graduation, William L. 
 Marbury, Jr., medalist in Latin and Greek as 
 •well as for General Scholarship, and Debater of
 
 246 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 the F. L. S., John William Scott, medalist and 
 prizeman, Charles Morton Stewart and Kin- 
 loch Nelson Yellott, of Maryland, Arthur Bev- 
 erly Elliott of Georgia, and Benjamin May 
 Baker, Jr., of Norfolk. Jack Rinehart of Char- 
 lottesville received the medal awarded the most 
 representative athlete, and the gold footfall 
 went to T. S. Hall of Maryland, while the base 
 ball fob was given to Simon Seward, Jr. 
 
 The next year there were 180 boys. Twenty- 
 eight were confirmed during the year — the larg- 
 est number in the history of the School. The 
 Principal was able to announce that both Mr. 
 R. P. Williams, Jr., the able master in higher 
 Greek and Latin, and Mr. Robert L. Whittle, 
 both of whom had been serving with the army 
 in France, would,return to their places in Sep- 
 tember. At the final festivities "Old Soldiers" 
 dropped in and became the centre of interest — 
 among them Captains R. P. Williams, Jr., W. 
 W. Mackall and Alexander P. Knapp, Jr., and 
 Lieutenant Arthur B. Kinsolving, 2nd. Richard 
 A. CaiTington, John W. Averett and Benjamin 
 May Baker, Jr., won special distinction and James 
 W. Jervey the University Scholarship. Mr. 
 Hoxton made an interesting statement during 
 the commencement exercises, illustrating the 
 way the old School holds its sway over genera-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 247 
 
 tion after generation. He said: "Eighty-four 
 years ago, the first session of its existence, 
 Richard H. Baker was a student of this School. 
 Thirty-five years later his son, who is to-day 
 present, followed him, and now at the end of 
 another thirty-five year period we record the 
 grandson of Richard H. Baker as one of the 
 graduates. We feel pride in such a heritage." 
 
 Mr. Hoxton said in his report to the Trustees 
 that of one hundred and fifty-one members of 
 the Episcopal Church in the School, one hun- 
 dred and thirty-nine were communicants. He 
 spoke in Liggett Hall of the retirement of Miss 
 Mary Landon Jett as head matron. Miss Jett 
 is a sister of the Right Reverend Robert Carter 
 Jett, Bishop of Southwestern Virginia. 'Tor 
 seventeen and a half years she had filled the 
 position until compelled by ill health to relin- 
 quish it in 1921. The devotion to duty, which 
 was as complete and self-sacrificing as that of 
 any one I have ever known, will always be an 
 inspiration to those of us who were associated 
 with her. Her thoughts were always of others 
 .... Never too tired to do a kindness, she 
 possessed the faculty of knowing who needed 
 help and of rendering that help no matter how 
 much extra labor it entailed. No one ever 
 worked here who had the good of the School 
 more at heart."
 
 248 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 The Reverend Noble C. Powell, Chaplain of 
 the University of Virginia, was warmly wel- 
 comed back at this commencement, preaching 
 to the boys on forming their lives into altars of 
 service — building with gratitude, usefulness, 
 hope, purity. Among the honor boys were 
 Langbourne M. Williams and Thomas Pinck- 
 ney, Jr., both of whom were specially distin- 
 guished, and Egbert G. Lee, all of Richmond, 
 and Wayne G. Jackson, of New York. G. D. 
 Morton received both the football prize and 
 the Rinehart medal. 
 
 Looking over our shoulders for a moment at 
 a few of the alumni of recent years, John Hill 
 Cronly, the wonderful runner, holder of all 
 South Atlantic records in hurdles, who was 
 captain of the Track-team of the University of 
 Virginia and later a captain of an ammunition 
 train in the A. E. F., is now hard at work. W. 
 W. Mackall, B.A. (U. Va.), a steady worker and 
 a loyal friend, after a fine record in the artillery 
 overseas, has settled down in a bond house in 
 Washington, D. C. Robert D. Cronly, Jr., a 
 boy of perseverance and gi'it, graduated in law 
 at the University of Virginia and has put out 
 his shingle in Wilmington, N. C. Richard H. 
 Baker, back from the wars with honor, is at the 
 Seminary and is one of the student pastors of
 
 The Story of a Southern School 249 
 
 the boys. One of his coadjutors is Arthur B. 
 Kinsolving II, also the assistant coach of the 
 School. Lucien D. Burnett is married and 
 working hard in Newark, N. J. H. M. Robert- 
 son is a B.A., B.L. and Phi Beta Kappa of the 
 University of Virginia. He served in a machine 
 gun corps during the war for eighteen months 
 and is now associated with the law firm of Stet- 
 son, Jennings and Russell in New York City. 
 He married Miss Mary McKenzie of Baltimore. 
 George C. Wallace is a B.A. of Princeton, was 
 on the Princeton track-team, and is now living 
 in Paducah, Ky. John C. Pemberton made his 
 B.L. at the University of Virginia, became an 
 officer in the army and was wounded twice in the 
 Argonne offensive, having had a bullet in his 
 hand and a severe thigh wound. He is now 
 a member of the law firm of Winter and Winter 
 in New York. Francis R. Pemberton, his 
 brother, went into the Royal Air Service, shot 
 down two German planes and was himself shot 
 down and wounded in bringing down his third 
 German quarry. He has now a fine business posi- 
 tion in the Orient. Another brother, William L. 
 Pemberton, who was a naval aviator dui'ing the 
 war, is vice-president of a shipping firm in New 
 York. John K. Strubing, Jr., went to Prince- 
 , ton and had a famous career as an athlete both
 
 250 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 in baseball and in football, then went to France 
 in 1917 in the ambulance service and afterwards 
 became a lieutenant of Marines. He is now in 
 the Philadelphia Trust Company. Johnson 
 McGuire is making a singularly good record at 
 the Johns Hopkins Medical School in Baltimore^ 
 He is destined to be heard from in coming years. 
 Archibald M. Suthon has been in a law office in 
 New Orleans, but is about to devote himself 
 exclusively to the work of teaching. He is on 
 the faculty of Tulane University. Mr. Suthon 
 was one of the most brilliant students of his 
 period. Charles G. Bidgood is an M.D. of the 
 University of Virginia and at last reports was 
 serving at St. Luke's Hospital, New York. R. 
 Goodwyn Rhett, Jr., went through Yale with 
 credit, was on the varsity baseball team, mar- 
 ried and is in business in Charleston, South 
 Carolina. John Dorsey Brown, a son of the 
 Bishop of Virginia, was in the thick of the fight- 
 ing in France as an officer in the 317th Infantry. 
 He was terribly wounded and lay for hours with- 
 out succor in No Man's Land. The stretcher- 
 bearers passed on their way and he heard one 
 of them say: "Why stay longer? Let's go. 
 Everybody here is dead." He had not strength 
 left to call, but with presence of mind fired his 
 pistol and was rescued. He is now married
 
 The Story of a Southern School 251 
 
 and at work in the Virginia Trust Company 
 in Richmond. 
 
 The session of 1921-22 marked the complete 
 recovery following the war. There were 186 
 boys in the School of whom eight were day 
 scholars. The new masters were Messrs. Rich- 
 ard Walke Byrd, an old boy, William Miller 
 Gammon, B.S., and William Andrew Copen- 
 haven, B. A. Among the honor boys of the year 
 may be mentioned Ambler Holmes Moss of West 
 Virginia, who was awarded the University Schol- 
 arship and the English Medal; Henry Coleman 
 Baskerville, a son of Mr. H. E. Baskerville of 
 Richmond, an old High School boy and a dis- 
 tinguished architect; Barlow Henderson of 
 South Carolina, winner of both the L. M. 
 Blackford and the Randolph Fairfax Prize Med- 
 als; Douglas Deane Hall of Washington, Albert 
 A. Smoot and Edward K. Pritchard of Charles- 
 ton, South Carolina. The base-ball fob was 
 given to J. McD. Price of Baltimore, the Field 
 Day Medals to Thomas Carter Dulany of Lou- 
 doun and George D. Morton of Georgia. The 
 Rinehart Medal was awarded Wat H. Tyler, a 
 son of Bishop John Poyntz Tyler of North Da- 
 kota, and the gold football to Charles Mathews 
 Mackall of the District of Columbia. Perhaps 
 te no one is more credit due for the eminence of
 
 252 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 this School in athletics than to Mr. John Mon- 
 cure Daniel, Jr., of the faculty. He has been 
 for many years the manager of the football 
 team and his intelligent grasp of the sport, and 
 his genuine interest have kept the boys up to 
 their best. He has established the relation of 
 comradeship among them by his manliness, 
 sympathy and his unique service in the class- 
 room and as a counsellor on the playground. 
 A great part of a modern boy's education in the 
 associated life, in co-operation, fair play, alert 
 competition, the give and take of life, is learned 
 on the playing fields of our schools. It is not 
 only the body's fitting for life but the mind's 
 as well. The best athletes are quite as gener- 
 ally leaders in after years as the best students, 
 and it is a striking fact how often the two go 
 hand in hand. It is in the physical man that 
 the training of the will and tl d soul is deeply 
 laid. Body, soul and mind are wisely corre- 
 lated in the best modern education. Formerly 
 in days of greater idleness and physical inactiv- 
 ity, the grosser dissipations far more easily 
 overcame the school-boy or the university stu- 
 dent. It is largely the influence of athletics, 
 which demands clean lives and regular habits, 
 that by its preoccupation has kept many a 
 young fellow pure until moral and religious con-
 
 The Story of a Southern School 253 
 
 victions gave him the deeper motive for a con- 
 tinent and blameless life. 
 
 It is a happy omen that school-boys are now 
 taught early to scorn soft living, ill-developed 
 bodies, effeminacy and self-indulgence, and 
 trained to love the prizes which only come as 
 the reward of self-mastery and discipline. The 
 very honors bestowed in athletics in this School 
 have a wholesome altruistic significance. The 
 "E" and the other athletic prizes are given in 
 recognition of what the boy does for his School, 
 for what he contributes to its success and its 
 distinction. And it is a significant fact that the 
 athletic successes of the High School boys are 
 far more often due to fine team-work of boys 
 who entered the School when young enough to 
 be thoroughly trained than to the brilliant per- 
 formance of some individual star. 
 
 Mr. Archibald R. Hoxton, the present Prin- 
 cipal, is a man of unaffected modesty and remark- 
 able strength. He has clear ideals, a very defin- 
 ite conception of what a great boys' school 
 ought to be, and he lives to make his ideal a 
 reality. No man could feel more deeply day 
 by day the weighty responsibility which rests 
 upon one in his position. He is a man of active 
 temperament and yet at the same time is very 
 patient and gentle, especially with backward
 
 254 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 boys. It was said of him that when he taught 
 mathematics he had a rare faculty for helping 
 dull boys over hard places and making them 
 understand what was difficult for them to mas- 
 ter. As a disciplinarian he is strict, decided 
 and firm, always the master of the situation, 
 and in this respect his large experience gives 
 him a great advantage. The boys feel that he 
 is scrupulously just in dealing with them and 
 this wins him their enthusiastic loyalty. The 
 problem of the schoolmaster is often the prob- 
 lem of the imperfect home and the ineffectual 
 parent, and this School has always been to the 
 favored boys it sheltered a dear home to which 
 they look back with gratitude throughout their 
 lives. The unselfish men and women who bless 
 and sweeten the world are those who in their 
 youth have been controlled, and have been 
 taught to think of the happiness and welfare of 
 others. This School is a place where youths 
 are trained in purity, in honor, in courtesy, in 
 manliness and moral courage. Mr. Hoxton ': 
 known outside Virginia. Whenever he has gor 
 to attend conferences or to speak at oth( 
 schools, his wholesome, vibrant Christian mar 
 hood has been felt, and more than once he h^ 
 been offered the headship of a large school i 
 the north. One of the men who has had th
 
 The Story of a Southern School 255 
 
 best opportunity to know him at close range 
 writes this brief appreciation of him: 
 
 "Sitting under him for three years in mathe- 
 matics, I found him a teacher thoroughly master 
 of his subject, thoroughly capable of imparting 
 it, very patient with the student, if only the 
 latter showed an inclination to do his best, and 
 almost universally successful in inspiring the 
 student to do his best. I believe he got better 
 results with the infliction of fewer penalties 
 than any master I have known. In days when 
 study-hall was inclined to be rowdy on the 
 slightest provocation, he could take charge of it 
 for an entire evening without having to give a 
 single demerit. 
 
 As the Principal of the School, he is, in the 
 eyes of the boys, omniscient without being pry- 
 ing, strict without harshness, fair in seeing an- 
 other's viewpoint, a pattern of the athlete who 
 is capable of succeeding at something else, a 
 model of personal purity and rectitude. 
 
 To his co-workers in the faculty he is uni- 
 formly considerate and courteous — in a word, 
 the Christian gentleman, always." 
 
 Mrs. Hoxton stands as the embodiment of 
 gracious hospitality, making their home the 
 genial meeting-place of scores of boys, and bridg- 
 ing over the lonely blue days of many a home- 
 ' sick new boy.
 
 256 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 When Napoleon was a prisoner at St. Helena, 
 Surgeon O'Meara asked him of what period of 
 his life he retained the most vivid impressions. 
 He replied, "My school days." Many other 
 men are like Napoleon in this respect. The 
 days of our youth when the world was so won- 
 derful, when we dreamed our dreams, fought our 
 first and crucial battles, formed the friendships 
 which have blessed our lives, planned our ca- 
 reers, choose our standards and our heroes — 
 how bright and full of happy inspiration they 
 are! What can ever eclipse the joyousness of 
 a noble school life? Our country abounds in 
 fine university schools for boys. Great pro- 
 gress has been made in them in every section of 
 the land within the past fifty years or less. Our 
 finest men — men like Henry A. Coit and John 
 Meigs and Endicott Peabody and J. C. Walker, 
 and William R. Abbott, Samuel H. Drury and 
 William S. Thayer and F. E. Pine and Fr. Sill, 
 and a hundred others have given themselves to 
 the high task of training the future citizenship 
 of the land. But every boy who has spent his 
 youth at this School, who has entered deeply 
 and genuinely into its spirit comes to realize in 
 after years how much he owes to its influence. 
 First he values his fellowships. The teachers 
 and boys of this School constitute an elect and
 
 The Story of a Southern School 257 
 
 favored group. Personal standards stimulate 
 to his best the most lethargic and cynical youth 
 and fire the soul of the gifted with aspiration for 
 distinction and high service. The grounding he 
 gets in English; the love which is engendered 
 for the greatest literature man has ever created ; 
 the habit of relating knowledge to life, of being 
 taught to think things out for one's self, to form 
 sound opinions, to be informed on the great 
 movements of the contemporary world, to have 
 some knowledge of those international relations 
 in which the capital of our country, a few miles 
 away, is ever reminding us we must take an 
 interest — all these vivid associations are stimu- 
 lating and developing. Then there is the strong 
 athletic bond, the comradeship of many a hard- 
 fought field. But the thing which makes the 
 High School a place appealing to a boy's deep- 
 est loyalty is that it is a Christian school founded 
 and carried on by men of faith and prayer, 
 whose characters have been tempered by their 
 personal relation to the Master and Saviour, a 
 Christian school under the auspices of that 
 Mother Church of the English-speaking peoples 
 of the world which is to many of us the highest 
 and truest embodiment of the Christian religion 
 to be found on this imperfect earth. A great 
 school master, Mr. John Meigs of the Hill
 
 258 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 School in Pennsylvania, wrote a few years ago 
 these golden words on the subject of religion 
 in education: "It is well to be possessed of a 
 trained and disciplined intelligence, to have 
 access to the treasures of science and specula- 
 tion, to know the best thoughts of the wise 
 .... but the final standard by which here or 
 hereafter each of us is to be measured is not an 
 intellectual one. What rather is the secret 
 moral temper of our spirit? Are we living not 
 to do our own will, but the will of God; not for 
 selfish ambition or pleasure but for the good of 
 others? .... The time is coming when he 
 who is Lord of Life and Love shall ask, not 
 what high degree of academic knowledge you 
 have won, but rather to what low degree of 
 humble service you have been exalted that you 
 may be counted worthy of the eternal fellow- 
 ship of Him who was the greatest Teacher of 
 all, because more than all other human teachers, 
 He was the servant of all." 
 
 It is because it is no part of the function of a 
 University to teach religion, or for that matter 
 to have an oversight of either character or man- 
 ners except in a general and ineffectual way 
 that the function of the Christian school is 
 becoming increasingly important. There, at 
 least, the faith which underlies character may
 
 The Story of a Southern School 259 
 
 be freely and definitely taught. And inasmuch 
 as the religious attitude of most college men is 
 determined before they enter the freshman class, 
 our chief hope of escape from a secularized state 
 with a recrudescence of pagan morals, with in- 
 creasing divorces and a family life which is 
 shamefully lax, with ever more bitter hatreds 
 between class and class and ever more corrup- 
 tion in politics lies in teaching our boys and girls 
 in their impressionable youth the religion of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 At this School the atmosphere is definitely and 
 wholesomely Christian. Week by week and 
 year after year the boys are made familiar with 
 the incomparable Prayer Book with its treasures 
 of piety, its fine restraint, its complete and 
 faithful witness to our Divine Lord. It is not 
 strange that George Herbert should have cried, 
 "Give me the prayers of my mother Church; 
 no others are like hers;" or that Bishop Win- 
 nington-Ingram should have lately said, "We 
 love these prayers because they come to us hot 
 with the breath of a thousand saints." 
 
 During the more than eighty years of its life 
 this School has sent forth a remarkably large 
 number of God-fearing Christian men. More 
 than a hundred of its masters and boys have 
 dedicated their lives to the sacred ministry.
 
 260 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Of these a fair number have become bishops. 
 There come to us at once the names of Bishops 
 Francis M. Whittle, George W. Peterkin, John 
 B. Newton, James Addison Ingle of Hankow, 
 China, Lucien Lee Kinsolving of Brazil, James 
 R. Winchester, Robert A. Gibson and William 
 Cabell Brown. Beside the two missionary bish- 
 ops mentioned above it has given a number of 
 men to the foreign field. There are throughout 
 the country and in several foreign states men 
 who serve in the highest positions in profes- 
 sional, civil and military life and who have been 
 as marked as Christian men as they have been 
 distinguished in their several vocations. "Si 
 monumentum quaeris, circumspice." And one 
 of the beautiful traits of the religious life of 
 masters and boys at the High School has been 
 the complete absence of the spirit of religious 
 intolerance. No bigots have ever been bred 
 here. It would be hard to find a community 
 where there is a more sensible and broad minded 
 attitude towards other peoples' religion; devout 
 Presbyterians and convinced Roman Catholics 
 have spent happy and helpful years there and 
 left with a deeper respect for the Episcopal 
 Church and even a reverent love for it. This 
 is true because the principle of tolerance which 
 grows out of a genuine respect for the rights and
 
 The Story of a Southern School 261 
 
 feelings of others is there, as a matter of course, 
 applied to the religion of that dear Father and 
 Saviour whose love and service should always 
 bind us close together in the bonds of a real 
 fellowship. 
 
 Ans now as towards sunset I sit in the win- 
 dow of my cottage on an island in a northern 
 sea, I must bring this story of a Southern School 
 to a close. No one could be more conscious 
 than the writer how faulty and inadequate this 
 chronicle is. But it has been a pure joy to live 
 again through this eventful past and call up 
 the faces of that column of boys and masters 
 marching through the years. I have been dip- 
 ping again into the "fons juventutis," and it 
 has been a glad experience. No wonder the 
 old-world-knight Ponce de Leon sought that 
 spring on our south Atlantic shores. Some of 
 us fancy that we ourselves have found it there, 
 and we people it with the old comrades and the 
 beloved masters and we are all boys again. It 
 has been a privilege to gather what one might 
 of the scattered records which make up this his- 
 tory before some of them were lost. We of the 
 South have not been as diligent as we should 
 to seek out and preserve the materials for our 
 history. In New England they are far more 
 tjareful about it, let it be confessed to our shame.
 
 262 The Story of a Sout^hern School 
 
 But in our great expanding South the tide is 
 turning; and as we merge rapidly into the com- 
 posite life of the United States with its many- 
 racial units and its varied local customs we 
 ought to prize that clear and fine tradition which 
 we inherit from those who went before us. This 
 School, whose fortunes we have traced through 
 happy years of peace and through the tragedy 
 and suffering of two great wars, has, under God's 
 favor and providence, grown from small and 
 obscure beginnings — a handful of boys with two 
 or three masters — to the rank of the best pre- 
 paratory schools in our country. It may not 
 have to commend it the soft glamour and mel- 
 low romance of Harrow or Winchester, Rugby 
 or Eton with their cloistered walks and pleas- 
 ant gardens and the background of many gen- 
 erations. It may not have the wealth or pres- 
 tige of Philips-Exeter or St. Paul's, Concord. 
 But for the boys who studied at the Episcopal 
 High School of Virginia it is a place of unrivaled 
 memories where they learned honor, manliness 
 and truth, where they studied and prayed and 
 dreamed and were taught like Christian gen- 
 tlemen to play the game of life.
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 List of Assistant Masters at the Episcopal High 
 School Since 1870. 
 
 Colonel Llewellyn Hoxton, 1870-91 
 Frank Page, 1870-71 
 W. H. Johnson, 1870-71 
 R. E. Heyman, 1870-72 
 Berkeley Minor, 1871-79 
 George W. Nelson, 1871-72 
 Frank Nelson, 1872-74 
 Landon C. Berkeley, Jr., 1873-77 
 Edmund L. McClelland, 1874-86 
 Dr. William Nelson, 1877-80 
 F. Key Meade, 1879-81 
 R. Allen Castleman, 1880-84 
 Buckner M. Randolph, 1880-81 
 William Cabell Brown, 1881-90 
 Arthur B. Kinsolving, 1883-84 
 Clarence B. Wallace, M.A., 1884-85 
 Launcelot M. Berkeley, 1885-88 
 James W. Kern, 1886-96 
 William H. K. Pendleton, 1888-93 
 Ernest M. Stires, B.Lit., 1888-89 
 - Thomas Longstreet Wood, 1889-92 
 
 [263]
 
 264 TitE Story of a Southern School 
 
 Charles L. C. Minor, 1891-92 
 William Winslow Hoxton, 1891-94 
 Winslow Hoxton Randolph, 1892-1902 
 Frank S. Hall, M.D., 1892-97 
 Buckner M. Randolph, Jr., 1893-95 
 
 xWilloughby Reade, M.EL, 1894-1922 
 Lewis Henry Machen, 1894-95 
 Henry Carrington Riely, 1895-96 
 Mayo Cabell Brown, 1895-1900 & 1901-03 
 Cary Nelson Davis, 1896-97 & 1899-1902 
 John Garnett Nelson, M.A., 1896-98 
 Ai'chibald R. Hoxton, B.A., 1897-99 & 1901- 
 
 13 
 William Harrison Faulkner, M.A., 1898-1901 
 Robert Granville Campbell, M.A., 1899-1901 
 Thomas Green Faulkner, M.A., 1900-01 
 Charles Pierce Macgill, 1900-01 
 Thomas Kinloch Nelson, M.A., 1901-06 & 
 
 1907-09 
 Berkeley Minor Fontaine, 1902-06 
 John Patterson Madison, M.A., 1902-03 
 
 xJohn Moncure Daniel, Jr., 1902-22 
 Angus McD. Crawford, M.A., 1903-08 
 Charles James Faulkner, Jr., 1903-06 
 
 xGrigsby C. Shackelford, M.A., 1906-22 
 
 xFrancis Edward Carter, M.A., 1906-22 
 Arthur Powell Gray, Jr., 1906-07 
 Ambler Mason Blackford, 1907-10
 
 The Story of a Southern School 265 
 
 Henry McKee Woods, Jr., 1907-08 
 Churchill Jones Gibson, B.A., 1908-10 
 
 *xRichard Pardee Williams, Jr., M.A., 1908-22 
 Alexander Rives Seamon, B.A., 1909-16 
 
 *xRobert Llewellyn Whittle, M.A., 1910-22 
 Pichegru Woolfolk, 1910-11 
 John Leyburn Hughes, B.S., 1911-13 
 Norborne Berkeley, 1911-14 
 Launcelot Minor Blackford, Jr., 1913-14 & 
 
 1916-17 
 Samuel Hildreth Hubbard, Jr., B.A., 1913-14 
 Joseph Miller Wood, M.A., 1913-14 
 R. Allen Castleman, Jr., 1913-15 
 Joseph Farland Hall, B.A., 1914-16 
 Frank Robertson Reade, 1914-16 
 John Dorsey Brown, 1914-15 
 Eppa Rixey, Jr., M.A., 1915-16 
 Donald Wayle Powers, B.A., B.S., 1915-16 & 
 
 1918-19 
 Richard Emmett, C.E., 1915-16 
 *Frederick August Heuer, M.A., 1915-21 
 
 x*Patrick Henry Callaway, B.A., 1916-20 & 
 1921-22 
 Edgar Bache Pendleton, B.A., 1916-17 
 Sanford Louis Rotter, M.A., 1916-17 
 Harris Magruder Waters, B.A., 1917-18 
 Arthur Kyle Davis, Jr., B.A., 1917-18 
 
 - Robert Ralph Harley, B.A., 1917-18
 
 266 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Jean Paul Mahaffey, B.S., 1917-22 
 ♦Richard Hartwell Cocke, 1917-22 
 ♦Littleton McClurg Wickham, 1917-21 
 Wilhelm Gerhard Suhling, 1917-18 
 John Carter Branham, 1917-18 
 Nelson Barker Cranford, B.A., 1918-19 
 William S. Newton, B.A., 1918-19 
 Guy Williams, 1918-19 
 John Ambler, 1918-20 
 xCharles Vawter Tompkins, 1919-22 
 William Gordon Bottimore, B.A., 1920-21 
 Fred Cornelius Speidel, B.S., 1920-21 
 Virginius Dabney, M.A., 1921-22 
 Thomas Murrell Edmunds, B.L., 1921-22 
 xCharles George Gordon Moss, A.B., 1921-22 
 
 * Absent for a time in the Army. 
 X To continue in 1922-23.
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 Graduates. 
 
 1898- 99 C. Hartwell Cocke, Edgar Snowden 
 
 1899-1900 Berkeley M. Fontaine, Frederick 
 W. Johnson, Richard D. Micou 
 
 1900- 01 Harrison C. Berkeley, Thomas 
 
 Pinckney Bryan, John L. Cren- 
 shaw 
 
 1901- 02 Francis E. Carter, John M. Daniel, 
 
 Jr., John D. K. Smoot, Alexander 
 W. Williams 
 
 1902- 03 Gaylord L. Clark, Lewis D. Cren- 
 
 shaw, Paul Micou, Oscar DeW. 
 Randolph, Samuel W. Zimmer 
 
 1903- 04 John M. Blackford, Edwin H. W 
 
 Harlan, James S. Rust, Calder G. 
 Smoot, Lewis W. Whittle, Rich- 
 ard P. Williams, Jr. 
 
 1904- 05 Churchill J. Gibson, Richard P. 
 
 Johnson, Henry A. Latane, Wil- 
 liam B. Marbury, John McK. 
 Minton, Jr. 
 [267]
 
 268 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 1905- 06 Joseph H. Bowen, William J. Mann 
 
 Jr., John Y.McDonald,Walter.H 
 Taylor, IV, Robert L. Whittle, 
 R. Warner Wood. 
 
 1906- 07 Forrest A. Brown, Basil K. Conway, 
 
 Charles S. Grant, Garland J. Hop- 
 kins, Farrell D. Minor, Jr., Fran- 
 cis F. Whittle 
 
 1907- 08 Ambler M. Blackford, Randolph F. 
 
 Blackford, Channing W. Daniel, 
 Frederick D. Goodwin, John R. 
 Larus, Jr., James B. McClelland, 
 Jr., Chas. Carter Randolph, Jr., 
 James G. Wheeler 
 
 1908- 09 James W. Foster, Peyton R. Har- 
 
 ris, John Lloyd, Talbot T. Pen- 
 dleton, William S. A. Pott, Frank 
 W. Rogers, Robert N. Rust, Jos- 
 eph M. Wood 
 
 1909- 10 Norborne Berkeley, Eustace Con- 
 
 way, Robert K. Massie, Jr., Wal- 
 ter J. Suthon, Jr., William N. 
 Wood, Pichegru Woolfolk 
 
 1910- 11 Launcelot M. Blackford, Jr., Don- 
 
 ald M. Faulkner, Samuel H. Pul- 
 liam, L. Lawrence Phillips, S 
 Wellford Randolph, Harrison M. 
 Robertson
 
 The Story of a Southern School 269 
 
 1911- 12 Robert L. Bronaugh, Berryman 
 
 Green, Jr., Francis M. Massie, 
 John Minor, Francis R. Pember- 
 ton, Jr., Mason Romaine, Jr., 
 Archibald M. Suthon 
 
 1912- 13 Wilham G. Boaz, Robert G. Rhett, 
 
 Jr., Francis 0. Roller, William B. 
 Sims, Jr. 
 
 1913- 14 Carter S. Cole, II, Robert D. 
 
 Cronly, Jr., David Dunlop, Jr., 
 Charles Lunsford, Jr., Frank R. 
 Reade, Joseph I. Waring, Jr. 
 
 1914- 15 Frank A. Clarvoe, Edward Hol- 
 
 land, Jr., Philip B. Sheild, Little- 
 ton M. Wickham 
 
 1915- 16 Staige D. Blackford, L. Carter Cat- 
 
 lett, Jr., John B. Cowan, Jr., 
 J. Ray Pugh, David J. Wood 
 
 1916- 17 John Ambler, Virginius Dabney, 
 
 Eastwood D. Herbert, Arthur 
 Lee Kinsolving, Gary S. Sheild, 
 Edmund R. Taylor, Jr. 
 
 1917- 18 Richard W. Byrd, George B. Coch- 
 
 ran, Harry M. Howard, William 
 L. Marbury, Jr., James P. Mas- 
 sie, Thomas B. Wetmore 
 
 1918- 19 James W. Jervey, Benjamin M. 
 
 Baker, Jr., Charles R. F. Baker
 
 270 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 1919- 20 John W. Boswell, Jr., John W. 
 
 Buxton, H. Martin Davidson, 
 Robert B. Driver, William D. 
 Melton, Jr., Charles M. Stewart, 
 Jr. 
 
 1920- 21 Eugene Borda, Joseph Bryan, III, 
 
 Joseph T. Buxton, Jr., Addison 
 
 B. Cooke, Egbert G. Leigh, III, 
 H. Maxwell Parker, Thomas 
 Pinckney, Jr., James E. Riely, 
 W. Brooke Stabler, Langbourne 
 M. Williams, Jr. 
 
 1921- 22 Henry C. Baskervill, Charles E. 
 
 Gay, III, Barlow Henderson, 
 William T. Jarvis, Carlyle H. B, 
 Kirkpatrick, Ambler H. Moss. 
 Edward K. Pritchard, Hasseltine 
 
 C. Ray, Albert A. Smoot
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 Valedictorians. 
 
 1871- 72 Thomas J. Packard 
 
 1872- 73 Josiah W. Ware, Jr. 
 
 1873- 74 J. Thompson Cole 
 
 1874- 75 R. Allen Castleman 
 
 1875- 76 R. Walton Moore 
 
 1876- 77 J. Randolph Kean 
 
 1877- 78 Pembroke Lea Thorn 
 
 1878- 79 John P. Hubbard, Jr. 
 
 1879- 80 Lucien Lee Kinsolving 
 
 1880- 81 John T. Bonner 
 
 1881- 82 Blythe W. Branch 
 
 1882- 83 Charles L. Minor 
 
 1883- 84 William W. Clark 
 
 1884- 85 Ernest M. Stires 
 
 1885- 86 Ralph Robinson 
 
 1886- 87 Henry J. Waters 
 
 1887- 88 William E. Peters, Jr. 
 
 1888- 89 William M. Fletcher 
 
 1889- 90 John Y. B. Henderson 
 
 1890- 91 Lewis H. Machen 
 
 1891- 92 Henry C. Riely 
 '1892- 93 J. Lewis Orrick 
 
 [271]
 
 272 Tpie Story of a Southern School 
 
 Alexander Fitz-Hugh 
 James A. Berger 
 Mason G. Ambler 
 Wythe L. Kinsolving 
 Fontaine A. Cocke 
 Angus McD. Crawford 
 Berkeley M. Fontaine 
 John H. Elliott, Jr. 
 Oscar DeW. Randolph 
 Samuel W. Zimmer 
 William S. Barrett 
 John M. Blackford 
 Ambler M. Blackford 
 Douglass B. Williams 
 James G. Wheeler 
 Douglas S. Brooke 
 Lee H. Williamson 
 Donald M. Faulkner 
 Archibald M. Suthon 
 Lorrain G. Smith 
 Frank R. Reade 
 W. Walter Bryan 
 L. Carter Catlett, Jr. 
 Harry W. Gamble 
 W. Lee Trenholm 
 Benjamin M. Baker, Jr. 
 William H. Laird 
 Thomas Pinckney, Jr. 
 Ambler H. Moss 
 
 1893- 
 
 94 
 
 1894- 
 
 95 
 
 1895- 
 
 96 
 
 1896- 
 
 97 
 
 1897- 
 
 98 
 
 1898- 
 
 99 
 
 1899-1900 
 
 1900- 
 
 01 
 
 1901- 
 
 02 
 
 1902- 
 
 03 
 
 1903- 
 
 04 
 
 1904- 
 
 05 
 
 1905- 
 
 06 
 
 1906- 
 
 07 
 
 1907- 
 
 08 
 
 1908- 
 
 09 
 
 1909- 
 
 10 
 
 1910- 
 
 11 
 
 1911- 
 
 12 
 
 1912- 
 
 13 
 
 1913- 
 
 14 
 
 1914- 
 
 15 
 
 1915- 
 
 16 
 
 1916- 
 
 17 
 
 1917- 
 
 18 
 
 1918- 
 
 19 
 
 1919- 
 
 20 
 
 1920- 
 
 21 
 
 1921- 
 
 22
 
 
 
 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 
 
 Head Monitors. 
 
 1876- 
 
 77 
 
 Samuel Porcher 
 
 1877- 
 
 78 
 
 Brice W. Goldsborough 
 
 1878- 
 
 79 
 
 Brice W. Goldsborough 
 
 1879- 
 
 80 
 
 Robert L. Randolph 
 
 1880- 
 
 81 
 
 Joseph T. Jemison 
 
 1881- 
 
 82 
 
 Pelham Blackford 
 
 1882- 
 
 83 
 
 Charles L. Minor 
 
 1883- 
 
 84 
 
 Benjamin M. Baker 
 
 1884- 
 
 85 
 
 Robert G. Funsten 
 
 1885- 
 
 86 
 
 Henry McC. Johnson 
 
 1886- 
 
 87 
 
 Edmund W. Taylor 
 
 1887- 
 
 88 
 
 James R. Stevens, Jr. 
 
 1888- 
 
 89 
 
 Robert B. Campbell 
 
 1889- 
 
 90 
 
 Edward D. Gregory 
 
 1890- 
 
 91 
 
 Albert Sidney Rose 
 
 1891- 
 
 92 
 
 Louis 0. Bartlett 
 
 1892- 
 
 93 
 
 Charles J. Kinsolving, Jr, 
 
 1893- 
 
 94 
 
 Archibald R. Hoxton 
 
 1894- 
 
 95 
 
 Archibald R. Hoxton 
 
 1895- 
 
 96 
 
 Llewellyn G. Hoxton 
 
 1896- 
 
 97 
 
 Wythe L. Kinsolving 
 
 1897- 
 
 98 
 
 Landon B. Derby 
 [273]
 
 274 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Herbert Dorsey Waters 
 Herbert Dorsey Waters 
 Roger Kenneth Waters 
 John Moncure Daniel, Jr. 
 Oscar DeWolf Randolph 
 Joseph B. Waples, Jr. 
 William B. Marbury 
 Joseph H. Bowen 
 Hedley M. Bowen 
 Talbot T. Pendleton 
 Talbot T. Pendleton 
 Pichegi'u Woolfolk 
 Levitte Lawrence Phillips 
 William W. Mackall, Jr. 
 Talbot T. Speer 
 Arthur B. Kinsolving, 2d. 
 Henry Burnett, 2d. 
 David J. Wood 
 J. Benbury Haywood 
 T. Sellman Hall 
 T. Sellman Hall 
 W. Hunter DeButts 
 James Laing 
 George D. Morton 
 Wat Henry Tyler 
 
 1898- 
 
 99 
 
 1899-1900 
 
 1900- 
 
 01 
 
 1901- 
 
 02 
 
 1902- 
 
 03 
 
 1903- 
 
 04 
 
 1904- 
 
 05 
 
 1905- 
 
 06 
 
 1906- 
 
 07 
 
 1907- 
 
 08 
 
 1908- 
 
 09 
 
 1909- 
 
 10 
 
 1910- 
 
 11 
 
 1911- 
 
 12 
 
 1912- 
 
 13 
 
 1913- 
 
 14 
 
 1914- 
 
 15 
 
 1915- 
 
 16 
 
 1916- 
 
 17 
 
 1917- 
 
 18 
 
 1918- 
 
 19 
 
 1919- 
 
 20 
 
 1920- 
 
 21 
 
 1921- 
 
 22 
 
 1922- 
 
 23
 
 APPENDIX V. 
 
 Editors-in-Chief of the Monthly Chronicle 
 First Term. 
 
 R. Colston Blackford 
 Edward D. Gregory 
 Lewis H. Machen 
 Henry C. Riely 
 J. Lewis Orrick 
 Alfred S. Corcoran 
 Philip P. Steptoe 
 Mason G. Ambler 
 Wythe L. Kinsolving 
 Charles C. Haskell 
 C. Hartwell Cocke 
 Frederick W. Johnson 
 Harrison C. Berkeley 
 Alexander W. Williams 
 Paul Micou 
 
 Richard P. Williams, Jr. 
 John M. Blackford 
 Ambler M. Blackford 
 Forrest A. Brown 
 James G. Wheeler 
 Douglas S. Brooke 
 [275] 
 
 1888- 
 
 89 
 
 1889- 
 
 90 
 
 1890- 
 
 91 
 
 1891- 
 
 92 
 
 1892- 
 
 93 
 
 1893- 
 
 94 
 
 1894- 
 
 95 
 
 1895- 
 
 96 
 
 1896- 
 
 97 
 
 1897- 
 
 98 
 
 1898- 
 
 99 
 
 1899-1900 
 
 1900- 
 
 01 
 
 1901- 
 
 02 
 
 1902- 
 
 03 
 
 1903- 
 
 04 
 
 1904- 
 
 05 
 
 1905- 
 
 06 
 
 1906- 
 
 07 
 
 1907- 
 
 08 
 
 1908- 
 
 09
 
 276 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 1909- 10 Eustace Conway 
 
 1910- 11 L. Lawrence Phillips 
 
 1911- 12 John Dorsey Brown 
 
 1912- 13 John W. Hams, Jr. 
 
 1913- 14 Frank R. Reade 
 
 1914- 15 W. Walter Bryan 
 
 1915- 16 L. Carter Catlett, Jr. 
 
 1916- 17 Arthur L. Kinsolving 
 
 1917- 18 John W. Scott, Jr. 
 
 1918- 19 Benjamin M. Baker, Jr. 
 
 1919- 20 William H. Laird 
 
 1920- 21 Langbourne M. Williams, Jr. 
 
 1921- 22 William T. Jarvis 
 
 Second Term. 
 
 1888- 89 R. Colston Blackford 
 
 1889- 90 Edward D. Gregory 
 
 1890- 91 Lewis H. Machen 
 
 1891- 92 Alfred S. Corcoran 
 
 1892- 93 J. Lewis Orrick 
 
 1893- 94 Alfred S. Corcoran 
 
 1894- 95 Philip R. Meade 
 
 1895- 96 Mason G. Ambler 
 
 1896- 97 William F. Bell 
 
 1897- 98 Fontaine A. Cocke and Warner 
 
 Ames 
 
 1898- 99 Angus McD. Crawford 
 1899-1900 Richard D. Micou
 
 1900- 
 
 01 
 
 1901- 
 
 02 
 
 1902- 
 
 03 
 
 1903- 
 
 04 
 
 1904- 
 
 05 
 
 1905- 
 
 06 
 
 1906- 
 
 07 
 
 1907- 
 
 08 
 
 1908- 
 
 09 
 
 1909- 
 
 10 
 
 1910- 
 
 11 
 
 1911- 
 
 12 
 
 1912- 
 
 13 
 
 1913- 
 
 14 
 
 1914- 
 
 15 
 
 1915- 
 
 16 
 
 1916- 
 
 17 
 
 1917- 
 
 18 
 
 1918- 
 
 19 
 
 1919- 
 
 20 
 
 1920- 
 
 21 
 
 1921- 
 
 22 
 
 The Story of a Southern School 277 
 
 Robert W. Barnwell 
 Paul Micou 
 Paul Micou 
 George P. Hoge 
 Churchill J. Gibson 
 Forrest A. Brown 
 Douglass B. Williams 
 Hugh M. Nelson, Jr. 
 James W. Foster 
 L. Lawrence Phillips 
 Walter J. Suthon, Jr. 
 Francis R. Pemberton, Jr. 
 Frank R. Reade 
 Charles Lunsford, Jr. 
 Richard H. Cocke 
 L. Carter Catlett, Jr. 
 John C. Page 
 John W. Scott, Jr. 
 James W. Jervey, Jr. 
 William H. Laird 
 Langbourne M. Williams, Jr. 
 William T. Jarvis
 
 APPENDIX VI. 
 
 Editors-in-Chief of Whispers, the School Annual. 
 
 1902-03 Oscar DeW. Randolph 
 
 1903-04 William S. Barrett 
 
 1904-05 John M. Blackford 
 
 1905-06 Ambler M. Blackford 
 
 1906-07 Ambler M. Blackford 
 
 1907-08 James G. Wheeler 
 
 1908-09 Douglas S. Brooke 
 
 1909-10 Lee H. Williamson 
 
 1910-11 L. Lawrence Phillips 
 
 1911-12 John Dorsey Brown 
 
 1912-13 John W. Harris, Jr. 
 
 1913-14 Frank R. Reade 
 
 1914-15 W. Walter Bryan 
 
 1915-16 John B. Cowan, Jr. 
 
 1916-17 Staige D. Blackford 
 
 1917-18 Asbury H. Hodgson 
 
 1918-19 Benjamin M. Baker, Jr. 
 
 1919-20 W. Hunter DeButts 
 
 1920-21 W. Brooke Stabler 
 
 1921-22 Barlow Henderson 
 
 [278]
 
 1881- 
 
 82 
 
 1882- 
 
 8a 
 
 1883- 
 
 84 
 
 1884- 
 
 85 
 
 1885- 
 
 86 
 
 1886- 
 
 87 
 
 1887- 
 
 88 
 
 1888- 
 
 89 
 
 1889- 
 
 90 
 
 1890- 
 
 91 
 
 1891- 
 
 92 
 
 1892- 
 
 93 
 
 1893- 
 
 94 
 
 1894- 
 
 95 
 
 1895- 
 
 96 
 
 1896- 
 
 97 
 
 1897- 
 
 98 
 
 1898- 
 
 99 
 
 1899-1900 
 
 1900- 
 
 01 
 
 1901- 
 
 02 
 
 1902- 
 
 03 
 
 APPENDIX VII. 
 
 Foot Ball Captains 
 
 W. G. Bibb, Back 
 
 B. H. Nicoll, Forward 
 
 C. W. Sams, Forward 
 W, C. Brown, Forward 
 F. C. Milton, Half Back 
 N. B. Polk, Half Back 
 A. W. Greenway, Rusher 
 
 W. H. Randolph, Quarter Back 
 J. C. Greenway, Rusher 
 R. S. Thomas, Jr., Rusher 
 
 A. P. Gorman, Jr., Rusher 
 L. M. Miller, Quarter Back 
 
 B. M. Randolph, Jr., Rusher 
 J. A. Berger, R. G. 
 
 E. W. Robertson, F. B. 
 
 D. B. Tennant, L. T. 
 J. F. McCulloch, F. B. 
 H. D. Waters, L. T. 
 H. D. Waters, L. T. 
 R. K. Waters, L. G. 
 
 J. G. Trigg, L. T. 
 0. DeW. Randolph, L. H. B. 
 [279]
 
 280 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 J. B. Waples, Jr., R. T. 
 
 W. W. Walker, L. H. B. 
 
 H. M. Bowen, R. T. 
 
 H. M. Bowen, R. T. 
 
 B. G. Dabney, R. T. 
 
 T. T. Pendleton, Q. B. 
 
 J. S. Hewitt, L. E. 
 
 S. W. Randolph, L. H. B. 
 
 J. D. Brown, C. 
 
 L. D. Burnett, Q. B. 
 
 L. D. Burnett, Q. B. 
 
 D. J. Wood, C. 
 
 D. J. Wood, C. 
 
 J. B. Haywood, L. E. 
 
 T. S. Hall, R. G. 
 
 T. S. Hall, R. T. 
 
 W. H. DeButts, F. B. 
 
 J. Laing, L. E. 
 
 G. D. Morton, Q. B. 
 
 W. H. Tyler, R. T. 
 
 1903- 
 
 04 
 
 1904- 
 
 05 
 
 1905- 
 
 06 
 
 1906- 
 
 07 
 
 1907- 
 
 08 
 
 1908- 
 
 09 
 
 1909- 
 
 10 
 
 1910- 
 
 11 
 
 1911- 
 
 12 
 
 1912- 
 
 13 
 
 1913- 
 
 14 
 
 1914- 
 
 15 
 
 1915- 
 
 16 
 
 1916- 
 
 17 
 
 1917- 
 
 18 
 
 1918- 
 
 19 
 
 1919- 
 
 20 
 
 1920- 
 
 21 
 
 1921- 
 
 22 
 
 1922- 
 
 23
 
 1871- 
 
 72 
 
 1872- 
 
 73 
 
 1873- 
 
 74 
 
 1874- 
 
 75 
 
 1875- 
 
 76 
 
 1876- 
 
 77 
 
 1877- 
 
 78 
 
 1878- 
 
 79 
 
 1879- 
 
 80 
 
 1880- 
 
 81 
 
 1881- 
 
 82 
 
 1882- 
 
 83 
 
 1883- 
 
 84 
 
 1884- 
 
 85 
 
 1885- 
 
 86 
 
 1886- 
 
 87 
 
 1887- 
 
 88 
 
 1888- 
 
 89 
 
 1889- 
 
 90 
 
 1890- 
 
 91 
 
 1891- 
 
 92 
 
 1892- 
 
 93 
 
 APPENDIX VIII. 
 Baseball Captains. 
 
 Percy Montague, 1 B 
 J. C. Waters, P 
 T. D. Waters, S. S. 
 T. D. Waters, S. S. 
 J. W. Payne, L. F. 
 J. F. B. Beckwith, 2 B 
 B. W. Goldsborough, C 
 W. S. Spencer, P. 
 S. B. Garnett, P 
 W. G. Bibb, 2 B 
 W. G. Bibb, 2 B 
 J. H. Hays, C 
 H. C. Mackall, 2 B 
 D. L. Despard, 3 B 
 G. K. Lee, L. F. 
 A. W. Greenway, C 
 A. W. Greenway, P 
 J. C. Greenway, C 
 J. C. Greenway, C 
 G. C. Greenway, Jr., P 
 G. C. Greenway, Jr., P 
 W. E. Huger, Jr., C 
 [281]
 
 282 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 P. R. Meade, C 
 P. R. Meade, C 
 
 B. C. Nalle, 3 B 
 
 A. G. Randolph, S. S. 
 
 C. P. Stearns, S. S. 
 C. P. Stearns, S. S. 
 H. D. Waters, C. F. 
 R. N. Yarborough, C. F. 
 F. E. Carter, C 
 C. B. Crawford, 2 B 
 H. G. Temple, P 
 J. H. Bowen, 1 B 
 J. H. Bowen, 1 B 
 J. W. Boyd, C 
 T. T. Pendleton, S. S. 
 W. L. May, 3 B 
 J. S. Hewitt, 3 B 
 L. L. Phillips, S. S. 
 
 B. Green, Jr., C 
 R. G. Rhett, Jr., S. S. 
 A. B. Kinsolving, 2d, P 
 F. S. Spruill, Jr., P 
 F. S. Spruill, Jr., P 
 J. W. Dunn. S. S. 
 A. H. Hodgson, P 
 W. H. DeButts, C 
 E. C. Thompson, S. S. 
 E. C. Thompson, S. S. 
 E. P. W. Richardson, P 
 
 1893- 
 
 94 
 
 1894- 
 
 95 
 
 1895- 
 
 96 
 
 1896- 
 
 97 
 
 1897- 
 
 98 
 
 1898- 
 
 99 
 
 1899-] 
 
 L900 
 
 1900- 
 
 01 
 
 1901- 
 
 02 
 
 1902- 
 
 03 
 
 1903- 
 
 04 
 
 1904- 
 
 05 
 
 1905- 
 
 06 
 
 1906- 
 
 07 
 
 1907- 
 
 08 
 
 1908- 
 
 09 
 
 1909- 
 
 10 
 
 1910- 
 
 11 
 
 1911- 
 
 12 
 
 1912- 
 
 13 
 
 1913- 
 
 14 
 
 1914- 
 
 15 
 
 1915- 
 
 16 
 
 1916- 
 
 17 
 
 1917- 
 
 18 
 
 1918- 
 
 19 
 
 1919- 
 
 20 
 
 1920- 
 
 21 
 
 1921- 
 
 22
 
 APPENDIX IX. 
 
 Track Team Captains 
 
 1902-03 W. B. Marbury 
 
 1903-04 A. C. Randolph 
 
 1904-05 W. B. Marbury 
 
 1905-06 F. W. Daniel 
 
 1906-07 A. M. R. Charrington 
 
 1907-08 D. W. Grant 
 
 1908-09 D. W. Grant 
 
 1909-10 G. C. Wallace, Jr. 
 
 1910-11 G. C. Wallace, Jr. 
 
 1911-12 J. H. Cronly 
 
 1912-13 T. T. Speer 
 
 1913-14 J. M. Cornick 
 
 1914-15 J. M. Cornick 
 
 1915-16 J. B. Haywood 
 
 1916-17 J. B. Haywood 
 
 1917-18 W. L. Trenholm 
 
 1918-19 J. B. T. Pendleton 
 
 1919-20 J. M. Jones 
 
 1920-21 A. L. Taliaferro 
 
 1921-22 J. B. Tennant 
 
 [283]
 
 284 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Basket Ball Captains 
 
 1912-13 W. G. Boaz, L. F. 
 
 1913-14 F. R. Rutledge, R. G. 
 
 1914-15 W. A. Rinehart, 2d, C. 
 
 1915-16 R. L. Brown, Jr., L. F. 
 
 1916-17 L. M. Bailliere, L. G. 
 
 1917-18 J. Rinehart, C. 
 
 1918-19 R. A. Carrington, Jr., L. F. 
 
 1919-20 W. H. Laird, L. G. 
 
 1920-21 W. H. Tyler, C. 
 
 1921-22 W. H.Tyler, C.
 
 APPENDIX X 
 
 Names of Those Who were Masters Or Students 
 At The Episcopal High School Who After- 
 wards Studied For The Ministry. 
 
 Rt. Rev. Francis M. Whittle, D. D. 
 
 Rt. Rev. Henry C. Lay, D. D. 
 
 Rt. Rev. George W. Peterkin, D. D. 
 
 Rt. Rev. John B. Newton, D. D. 
 
 Rt. Rev. Lucien Lee Kinsolving, D. D., Brazil 
 
 Rt. Rev. James Addison Ingle, D. D., China 
 
 Rt. Rev. James R. Winchester, D. D. 
 
 Rt. Rev. William Cabell Brown, D. D. 
 
 Rev. Edmund T. Perkins, D. D. 
 Rev. Cornelius Walker, D. D. 
 Rev. Robert Nelson, D. D. 
 Rev. Milo Mahan, D. D. 
 Rev. William Isaac Zimmer 
 Rev. William M. Irish 
 Rev. Robert A. Castleman 
 Rev. Henry Wall 
 Rev. Thomas Ambler 
 Rev. Richard T. Davis, D. D. 
 Rev. John S. Hansbrough 
 Rev. Robert B. Peet 
 
 [285]
 
 286 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Rev. James A. Latane 
 
 Rev. William C. Butler 
 
 Rev. John R. Jones 
 
 Rev. Myron H. Galusha 
 
 Rev. James Grammer 
 
 Rev. Osborne Ingle 
 
 Rev. Henry Martin Stringfellow 
 
 Mr. H. Tucker Conrad, Candidate for holy 
 
 orders 
 Rev. James R. Hubbard 
 Rev. William H. Meade 
 Rev. William F. Gardner 
 Rev. Julian E. Ingle 
 Rev. Edward H. Ingle 
 Rev. Kinloch Nelson, D. D. 
 Rev. Arthur S. Johns 
 Rev. Landon R. Mason, D. D. 
 Rev. John Lloyd, D. D. 
 Rev. Francis DuPont Lee 
 Rev. George H. Appleton 
 Rev. Charles D. Walker 
 Rev. William Woodson Walker 
 Rev. Sigismund Ware 
 Rev. Josiah W. Ware 
 Rev. Jacob Brittingham, D. D. 
 Rev. Thomas Jones Packard, B. Litt., D. D. 
 Rev. Buckner McGill Randolph 
 Rev. Kensey Johns Hammond, M. A.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 287 
 
 Rev. John Thompson Cole 
 
 Rev. WilHam Rutherford Savage 
 
 Rev. George Smith Somerville 
 
 Rev. Robert Allen Castleman 
 
 Rev. Arthur Barksdale Kinsolving, D. D. 
 
 Rev. John Gary Ambler 
 
 Rev. Edward Trail Helfenstein, D. D. 
 
 Rev. Hunter Davidson 
 
 Rev. William Dickerson Smith, D. D. 
 
 Rev. Ernest Milmore Stires, B. Litt., D. D. 
 
 Rev. Mortimer Garnett Cassell, Ph. B. 
 
 Rev. Charles Steele Davidson 
 
 Rev. William H. K. Pendleton 
 
 Rev. John Hammond Griffith 
 
 Rev. William Henry Laird, D. D. 
 
 Rev. Robert Burwell Nelson 
 
 Rev. Frank Mezick 
 
 Rev. William Page Dame, D. D. 
 
 Rev. E. Ruffin Jones, B. A. 
 
 Rev. Hunter Lewis 
 
 Rev. Roger Atkinson Walke, M. A. 
 
 Rev. Wythe Leigh Kinsolving, M. A., B. D. 
 
 Rev. John Long Jackson 
 
 Rev. Thomas Kinloch Nelson, M. A., D. D. 
 
 Rev. Oscar De Wolf Randolph, A. B. 
 
 Rev. Churchill Jones Gibson, B. A. 
 
 Rev. Paul Micou, M. A., B. D. 
 
 Jlev. Ambler Mason Blackford
 
 288 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Rev. Randolph Fairfax Blackford, B. A. 
 Rev. William Byrd Lee, Jr. 
 Rev. Frederick Deane Goodwin, A. M. 
 Rev. John Lloyd, B. A. 
 
 CANDIDATES FOR HOLY ORDERS 
 Mr. Arthur Lee Kinsolving, Christ Church, 
 
 Oxford. 
 Mr. Richard H. Baker, Virginia Seminary. 
 Mr. Arthur B. Kinsolving, II, Virginia Seminary. 
 Mr. Edward Felix Kloman, Virginia Semnary. 
 
 APPENDIX XI 
 
 Names of Alumni who served in the 
 World War 
 
 F. DeWitt Adams, 1910-12, Corporal, Battery 
 B, 35th Regiment, C. A. C. 
 
 Julien H. Addison, 1908-12, Captain, 160th In- 
 fantry Brigade, 80th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 E. Porter Alexander, 1904-07, Died in France. 
 
 Lane B. Alexander, 1901-04, First Seg't, Co. B, 
 336th Bn., Tank Corps, A. E. F. 
 
 John S. Alfriend, Jr., 1913-15, Private, Marine 
 Corps, Paris Island, S. C.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 289 
 
 Herman A. Allyn, 1903-04, First Lieutenant of 
 Infantry, attached to 5th Regiment of Ma- 
 rines, 2nd Division, A. E. F. Gassed near 
 Verdun, May, 1918. In action near Verdun 
 and at Chateau-Thierry. Twenty-two 
 months in A. E. F. 
 
 James T. Alsop, 1913-15, Coast Artillery Corps. 
 
 John Ambler, 1912-17, Private, C. A. C, Stu- 
 dent Officer, Officers Training Camp, Fort 
 Monroe, Va. 
 
 Floyd T. Ames, 1914-17, Private, C. A. C, Fort 
 Monroe, Va. 
 
 John R. Ames, 1899-1901, Lieutenant Colonel, 
 Dental Corps, U. S. A. Served in Siberia. 
 
 W. Mason Ancker, 1913-17, Private, Marine 
 Corps, Paris Island, S. C. 
 
 George M. Anderton, 1904-05, First Lieutenant, 
 501st Engineers, A. E. F. Died enroute to 
 France, December 9, 1917. 
 
 Eliphalet F. Andrews, 1915-17, S. S. U. 628, A. 
 E. F. 
 
 Louis M. Ansley, 1903-05, Lieutenant, Machine 
 Guns. 
 
 Anthony G. Armstrong, 1904-05, Lieutenant, 
 Marine Corps. 
 
 Weldon M. Bailey, 1903-04, Captain, Field 
 Artillery. 
 
 William Bailey, Jr., 1913-14, In service.
 
 290 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Brook M. Baker, 1886-88, Captain. 
 
 F. H. Baker, 1886-88, Quartermaster Corps. 
 
 Richard H. Baker, 1913-16, S. S. U. 517, A. E. 
 F. Croix de Guerre. 
 
 Newton D. Baker, 1887-89, March 7, 1916, ac- 
 cepted appointment as Secretary of War in 
 President Woodrow Wilson's Cabinet. 
 Served with distinction and patriotic devo- 
 tion throughout the World War. Visited the 
 Front several times, and contributed in a 
 marked degree to the building up of the 
 American war machine. Remained in office 
 until the end of the Wilson administration. 
 
 W. Alexander Baker, 1897-1900, First Lieu- 
 tenant. 
 
 Christopher C. Baldwin, Jr., 1912-17, Appren- 
 tice Seaman, U. S. N. R. F. 
 
 Louis C. Barley, Jr., 1911-16, Private, Field Ar- 
 tillery, Central Officers Training School, Camp 
 Zachary Taylor, Ky. 
 
 Charles D. Barrett, 1900-02, Major, Marine 
 Corps, Staff of Commanding General, 2nd 
 Division, A. E. F. 
 
 H. Emmet Bateman, 1901-06, Captain, 114th 
 Infantry, 29th Division, A. E. |F. Present at 
 defense of Center Sector, Haute Alsace and in 
 Meuse-Argonne Offensive. Croix de Guerre 
 with Palm, Chevalier of the Legion of Honour, 
 Distinguished Service Cross.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 291 
 
 Robert P. W. Baylor, 1910-14, Served in U. S. 
 Navy. 
 
 J. Breckenridge Bayne, 1894-97, Served with 
 Red Cross in Roumania, decorated by Queen 
 of Roumania, Chief Surgeon of MiHtary Hos- 
 pital in Bucharest. 
 
 Nathaniel Beaman, Jr., 1915-16, Private of In- 
 fantry, Candidate at Officers Training Camp, 
 Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 R. Parker Beasley, Jr., 1911-13, First Lieuten- 
 ant, 3rd Infantry, A. E. F. Present in 
 Meuse-Argonne Offensive and with Army of 
 Occupation in Germany. 
 
 Walter C. Beasley, 1912-15, Student Officer, 
 Officers Training Camp, Camp Johnston, 
 Fla. Discharged after Armistice with stand- 
 ing of Second Lieutenant. 
 
 0. Clifton Bell, Jr., 1909-11, First Lieutenant, 
 17th (Railway) Engineers, 25 months in A. E. 
 F. Wounded in action. Cited by General 
 Pershing for "Conspicuous and Meritorious 
 Service." Served on Relief Administration 
 in the Balkans, Serbian War Cross, Mon- 
 tenegrin Medal of War. 
 
 William P. B. Bell, 1907-09, Second Lieutenant 
 and Pilot, Army Air Service, Instructor at 
 Kelly Field, Test Pilot at Wright Airplane 
 
 * Company, Dayton, Ohio.
 
 292 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Harry C. Berkeley, 1897-1901, Lieutenant, Jun- 
 ior Grade, U. S. N. R. F., Chief Cable Censor's 
 Office, Washington, D. C. 
 
 Landon C. Berkeley, 1905-07, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, Field Artillery, A. E. F. 
 
 Norborne Berkeley, 1907-10, Major, Field Artil- 
 lery, Assistant G-3, Headquarters, 80th Divi- 
 sion, A. E. F. 
 
 Frank G. Berryman, 1911-15, Private, Medical 
 Supply Depot, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 Laurence M. Bettis, 1913-14, Corporal, 27th 
 Regiment, C. A. C. 
 
 William G. Bibb, 1879-82, Captain, Red Cross, 
 American Hospital Neufchateau. 
 
 John T. Binford, 1911-13, Private, 27th Battery, 
 Field Artillery, Central Officers Training 
 School, Camp Zachaiy Taylor, Ky. 
 
 Munro Black, 1913-15, Field Artillery. 
 
 George T. Blackford, 1898-99, Captain, 17th 
 (Railway) Engineers; 26 months in A. E. F. 
 Cited by Commanding General, 11th Region 
 (French) 4 for meritorious services. 
 
 Launcelot M. Blackford, Jr. 1903-12, First Lieu- 
 tenant, Machine Gun Co., 53rd Infantry, 6th 
 Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Randolph F. Blackford, 1900-09, Private, 1st 
 Class, Base Hospital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 Staige D. Blackford, 1907-16, S. S. U. 516, A. 
 E. F. Croix de Guerre.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 293 
 
 Thomas W. Blackstone, Jr., 1912-15, Ensign, 
 Navy; Service on U. S. S. Iowa, U. S. S. Pow- 
 hatan and on subchasers 120 and 133. 
 
 A. Bierne Blair, Jr., 1913-16, Naval Aviator; 
 Killed in Aeroplane Accident in Florida, June 
 19, 1918. 
 
 John H. S. Bonner, 1909-14, Captain of Infan- 
 try; Regimental Adjutant, 165th Depot Bri- 
 gade, Camp Travis and later with Replace- 
 ment Division at Camp Grant. 
 
 Gardner L. Boothe, 2nd, 1911-17, Second Lieu- 
 tenant, C. A. C, Fort Monroe, Va. 
 
 Robert H. Bouldin, 1912-15, Private, 14th Vir- 
 ginia Coast Artillery. 
 
 John W. Boyd, 1905-07, First Lieutenant, 317th 
 Infantry, 80th Division, A. E. F. Present in 
 St. Mihiel and Meuse-Argonne Offensives. 
 
 Linn Boyd, 1906-10, Second Lieutenant and 
 Pilot, Army Air Service. 
 
 Paul R. Bratton, Jr., 1910-12, Was in Service. 
 
 George W. Brent, 1906-09, First Lieutenant, 
 75th Regiment, C. A. C, A. E. F. 
 
 Robert L. Bronaugh, 1909-12, Captain, 164th 
 Infantry, 41st Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Douglas S. Brooke, 1906-09, Sergeant, 1st Class, 
 Base Hospital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 ^ Frank J. T. Brooke, 1903-04, Artillery.
 
 294 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Forrest A. Brown, 1902-07, First Lieutenant, 
 Purchase and Storage Division, Quartermas- 
 ter Corps. 
 
 John D. Brown, 1906-12, First Lieutenant, 
 317th Infantry, 80th Division, A. E. F. St. 
 Mihiel and Meuse-Argonne Offensives. Se- 
 verely wounded in action, November 1918. 
 
 Robert L. Brown, 1911-16, Corporal, Battery B, 
 35th Regiment, C. A. C. 
 
 C. Braxton Bryan, Jr., 1907-09, First Lieuten- 
 ant, Co. B, 12th Ammunition Train, 12th 
 Division. 
 
 Thomas Pinckney Bryan, 1898-1901, Lieuten- 
 ant-commander, U. S. N. R. F., Chief Censor's 
 Office. 
 
 W. Walter Bryan, 1912-15, Second Lieutenant, 
 Battery F, 37th Field Artillery, 13th Division. 
 
 George T. Buchanan, 1908-10, Private, Battery 
 B, 8th Trench Mortar Battalion, C. A. C, 
 Fort Moultrie, S. C. 
 
 Cuthbert C. Buckle, 1906-10, Lieutenant, 6th 
 Battalion, Royal West Kent Regiment, B. E. 
 F. Killed in action near Orvillers, July 3, 
 1916. 
 
 Stewart H. Buckle, 1906-11, Sergeant and Cadet 
 Officer, Field Artillery, Canadian Expedition- 
 ary Forces. Present at Vimy Ridge, Lens, Arras, 
 Hill 70, Paschendale, etc. Gassed in action.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 295 
 
 Leigh Buckner, Jr., 1915-18, Private, Marine 
 Corps, 373rd Co., Paris Island, S. C. 
 
 James McCaleb Burwell, 1913-16, Corporal, 
 59th Infantry, Medical Detachment. 
 
 Henry Buist, Jr., 1911-14, Second Lieutenant, 
 Field Artillery. 
 
 Keith L. Bullitt, 1898-1900, Private, Field Ar- 
 tillery, Central Officers Training School, Camp 
 Zachary Taylor, Ky. 
 
 Henry Burnett, Jr., 1910-15, Corporal and Can- 
 didate Officer, Central Machine Gun Officers 
 Training School. 
 
 Lucien D. Burnett, 1908-14, Private, 1st Class, 
 Base Hospital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 Muscoe Burnett, Jr., 1915-18, Candidate Offi- 
 cer, Central Field Artillery Officers Training 
 School, Camp Zachary Taylor, Ky. 
 
 Patrick H. Callaway, 1916-17, (Teacher) Second 
 Lieutenant, Motor Transport Corps, A. E. F. 
 
 E. Donald Cameron, 1901-05, First Lieutenant, 
 Army Air Service, 11th Aero Squadron, First 
 Day Bombardment Group, A. E. F. 
 
 Philip B. Campbell, 1898-1900, Captain, Ord- 
 nance Dept., at Headquarters of New Eng- 
 land District for Production of Ordinance. 
 
 W.Lyles Carr, 1910-15,Lieutenant, Field Ai'tillery 
 
 Edward L. Carrington, 1909-14, Sergeant, Base 
 Hospital 41, A. E. F.
 
 296 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Edward C. Carter, 1906-07, Marine Corps. 
 
 L. Carter Catlett, Jr., 1914-16, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, Army Air Service, Instructor in Pursuit 
 and Aerial Gunnery. 
 
 William M. Cave, 1912-15, Was in Service. 
 
 W. Elbert Chambers, 1915-17, Candidate Offi- 
 cer, Infantry Officers Training Camp, Camp 
 Lee, Va. 
 
 Thomas J. Charlton, Jr., 1910-13, Lieutenant, 
 49th Field Artillery. 
 
 Arthur M. R. Charrington, 1900-07, Telephone 
 Corporal, Battery D, 313th Field Artillery, 
 80th Division, A. E. F. St. Mihiel and 
 Meuse-Argonne Offensives. 
 
 Edward Christian, 1907-09, Sergeant, 268th 
 Aero Squadron, A. E. F. 
 
 Robert W. Claiborne, 1905-06, Captain, Marine 
 Corps. 
 
 William B. Clagett, Jr., 1906-10, Served in Navy. 
 
 Gaylord L. Clark, 1899-1903, Captain, 115th 
 Infantry, 29th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 J. Thurman Clark, 1904-06, Flying Cadet, Army 
 Air Service. 
 
 Mun-ay A. Cobb, 1897-1901 Captain and Aide- 
 de Camp to Commanding General, 29th Di- 
 vision, A. E. F. 
 
 P. St. George Cocke, 1886-87, Captain, Infantry, 
 A. E. F.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 297 
 
 Richard H. Cocke, 1909-15, Sergeant-Major' 
 Personnel Adjutant's Office, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 Richard W. Coke, 1907-09, Second Lieutenant, 
 Infantry, Unassigned. 
 
 Carter S. Cole, 1913-14, Ensign, U. S. N. R. F. 
 —4. 
 
 C. Forbes Colhoun, 1898-1901, Served in Navy. 
 
 J. Harrison Colhoun, 1902-05, Lieutenant Com- 
 mander, U. S. Navy, Pacific Patrol Force, 
 Cruiser Convoy Force in Atlantic, U. S. S. 
 Rochester. Shore Duty at U. S. Naval Base 
 27, Plymouth, England. 
 
 Winthrop L Collins, 1913-14, Was in Service. 
 
 Charles H. Conley, 1893-96, Major, Medical 
 Corps, Staff of Base Hospital, Camp Meade, 
 Md. 
 
 E. T. Conley, 1889-92, Captain, Regular Army. 
 
 Cuthbert P. Conrad, 1901-04, Was in Service. 
 
 C. Berkeley Cooke, Jr., 1911-15, Ensign, U. S. 
 N. R. F.— 2, Commanding Officer, U. S. Sub- 
 marine Chaser 239, Atlantic Fleet. 
 
 Conway W. Cooke, 1910-13, Captain, 317th In- 
 fantry, 80th Division, A. E. F. Major of 
 Infantry, Visitors' Bureau, Paris. 
 
 John M. Cornick, 1911-15, Sergeant of Infantry, 
 29th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Robert M. Cornick, 1913-16, Served in Navy. 
 
 4rvin C. Correll, 1908-09, Army Air Service.
 
 298 The Story of a Sbuthern School 
 
 John B. Cowan, Jr., 1913-16, Seaman, U. S. 
 Naval Reserve, Cape May, N. J. 
 
 Roger P. Crabbe, 1908-11, Seaman, U.S.N. R.F. 
 
 John W. Craddock, 1909-12, Major of Infantry, 
 155th Depot Brigade, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 Charles B. Crawford, 1897-1903, Past Assistant 
 Surgeon, U. S. Navy, A. E. F. 
 
 Daniel M. Crawford, 1908-10, First Lieutenant, 
 Army Air Service, Flying Instructor at Lake 
 Charles, La., and at Charlton Field, Fla. 
 Killed in Aeroplane Accident, Feb. 18, 1919. 
 
 John L. Crenshaw, 1896-01, Capt., Medical Corps, 
 duty at Embarkation Hosp.,Camp Stuart,|Va. 
 
 John H. Cronly, 1907-12, Captain, 4th Ammu- 
 nition Train, 4th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Robert D. Cronly, Jr., 1910-14, First Lieutenant 
 of Infantry, 81st Division, A. E. F. 
 
 T. Richard Crump, 1914-16, Private, S. S. U. 
 516, A. E. F. 
 
 Walter W. Curtis, Jr., 1908-11, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, 58th Field Artillery. 
 
 Randolph N. Dame, 1895-98, Candidate Officer, 
 First Officers Training Camp, Fort Myer, Va. 
 Discharged for physical disability. 
 
 Channing W. Daniel, 1905-08, First Lieutenant, 
 16th Field Artillery A. E. F. Marne-Vesle, St. 
 Mihiel and Meuse-Ai'gonne Offensives. Gassed 
 twice. Severely wounded. October 2, 1918.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 299 
 
 Francis W. Daniel, 1902-06, First Lieutenant of 
 Infantry; Duty as Instructor. 
 
 Frank G. Davidson, 1912-13, Captain, 217th 
 Aero Squadron, Mitchell Field. 
 
 Alfred B. Davis, 1915-17, First Lieutenant, 60th 
 Regiment, C. A. C, A. E. F. 
 
 John Staige Davis, 1887-88, Captain, Medical 
 Corps, U. S. A. 
 
 Curtis A. Dawley, 1905-07, Private, Motor Co. 
 2, Motor Transport Corps. 
 
 Philip Dawson, 1894-1900, Second Lieutenant, 
 48th Infantry, Camp Stuart and 90th Infan- 
 try, 20th Division, Camp Sevier. 
 
 Henry Mason Day, 1902-04, Major, Legion of 
 Honour. 
 
 L. Garnett Day, 1905-06, Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 General Staff, A. E. F. Distinguished Ser- 
 vice Medal, Croix de Guerre with Palm, Le- 
 gion of Honour. 
 
 Dulaney F. deButts, Jr., 1915-17, Private, Ma- 
 rine Corps. 
 
 ElHott J. Dent, 1890-95, Major, Corps of Engi- 
 neers, Regular Army, Colonel, National Army, 
 Commanding Officer, 104th Engineers and 
 Division Engineer, 29th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Frederick L. Detrick, 1903-07, First Lieutenant, 
 Medical Corps, 28th Aero Squadron, A. E. F. 
 
 ' St. Mihiel and Meuse-Argonne Offensives.
 
 300 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 John S. Disosway, 1910-13, Second Lieutenant, 
 Field Artillery, 82nd Division, A. E. F. 
 Meuse-Argonne Offensive. 
 
 John F. S. Duke, 1905-08, Second Lieutenant, 
 Army Air Service, Pilot, 135th Observation 
 Squadron. 
 
 David Dunlop, 1910-14, Second Lieutenant of 
 Infantry, 9th Battalion, Replacement and 
 Training Center, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 John M. Dunlop, 1910-14, Aviator, U. S. Naval 
 Reserve. 
 
 Emmett R. Dunn, 1908-11, Ensign, U. S. N. R. 
 F., U. S. Submarine Chaser 73, Patrol Duty 
 off U. S. Coast. 
 
 J. Willcox Dunn, 1914-17, Private, Marine 
 Corps, Paris Island, S. C. 
 
 Gowan Dusenberry, Jr., 1908-11, Private, Field 
 Artillery. 
 
 Charles P. Echols, 1881-85, Colonel, Regular 
 Army; Professor of Mathematics, U. S. Mili- 
 tary Academy, West Point, N. Y. 
 
 Oliver P. Echols, 1905-07, Captain, Field Artil- 
 lery; Staff of First Ai-my Corps, A. E. F. 
 
 B. Prescott Edmunds, 1912-14, Lieutenant, 
 Junior Grade, U. S. N. R. F., 9 months at 
 Gibraltar, 4 months on U. S. S. Imperator. 
 
 J. Easley Edmunds, Jr., 1905-09, Private, 22nd 
 Training Battery, Central Field Artillery Offi- 
 cers Training School, Camp Zachaiy Taylor.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 301 
 
 Paul C. Edmunds, 1913-16, Second Lieutenant, 
 Army Air Service, Pursuit Observer, Selfridge 
 Field, Michigan. 
 
 Josiah R. Ellis, 1912-15, Sergeant, Military 
 Police, 42nd Division, A. E. F. 
 
 James E. Etheridge, 1913-16, Candidate Officer 
 of Infantry, Company 32, Officers Training 
 School, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 Charles J. Eubank, 1915-18, Seaman, U. S. 
 Navy, duty at San Pedro, Cal., and at Hamp- 
 ton Roads, Va. 
 
 Edward S. Fawcett, 1899-1901, Seaman, U. S. 
 Navy, 1st Training Regiment, Pelham Bay, 
 N. Y. 
 
 Richard H. Fawcett, 1909-11, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, Army Air Service. Killed in Aeroplane 
 Accident, Scott Field, Illinois, July 8, 1918. 
 
 Richard Lee Fearn, Jr., 1902-03, First Lieuten- 
 ant, 115th Infantry, 29th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Homer L. Ferguson, Jr., 1913-17, Apprentice 
 Seaman, U. S. N. R. F. 
 
 E. Bruce Fergusen, 1910-13, Sergeant, Battery 
 F, 111th Field Artillery, 29th Division, A. 
 E. F. 
 
 Janon Fisher, 1877-81, Major of Engineers,A.E.F. 
 
 Alexander FitzHugh, 1891-94, Major, Quarter- 
 master Corps, Quartermaster, Camp Hancock, 
 ^ Ga.
 
 302 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Theodore B. FitzSimons, 1904-09, Served in 
 Engineers. 
 
 Richard L. Fleming, 1905-07, Sergeant, Battery 
 A, 315th Field Artillery, 80th Division, A. E. 
 F. Verdun and Meuse-Argonne Offensives. 
 Shrapnel wounds in right shoulder. 
 
 R. Walton Fleming, 1911-12, Lieutenant, U. S. 
 Navy, U. S. Destroyer Walke. Duty at 
 Queenstown, Ireland, Jan. to Dec. 1917; 
 Trans-Atlantic Convoy duty, Dec. 1917 to 
 Nov. 1918. Engagements with Submarines 
 in Irish Sea, English Channel, Bay of Biscay 
 and Atlantic Ocean. 
 
 William T. Fletcher, 1906-10, First Lieutenant, 
 14th Cavalry, duty in Texas. 
 
 James W. Foster, 1906-09, First Lieutenant, 
 58th Regiment, C. A. C, A. E. F. 11 months 
 in France; Service on Toul Sector. 
 
 E. Marshall Frost, 1914-15, Student Flight 
 Officer, U. S. Naval Air Station, Bayshore, 
 Long Island. 
 
 James B. Funsten, Jr., 1902-09, Served in Air 
 Service. 
 
 Robert V. Funsten, 1907-10, Was in Service. 
 
 Philip H. Gadsden, 1909-15, Lieutenant-com- 
 mander, Naval Aviation. 
 
 William H. Gaines, Jr., 1903-04, Candidate 
 Officer, Officers Training Camp, Fort Myer, Va.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 303 
 
 C. Maurice Gallaher, 1904-07, First Sergeant, 
 801st Battalion, Tank Corps, A. E. F. In 
 action at St. Maurice River. Gassed. 
 
 Wm. Quarrier Gallaher, 1903-07, First Lieuten- 
 ant, Engineers, A. E. F. 
 
 Edward W. Gamble, Jr., 1914-17, Second Lieu- 
 tenant, Coast Artillery Corps. 
 
 George P. Gamble, 1914-17, Second Lieutenant, 
 Machine Gun Training Camp, Camp Han- 
 cock, Ga. 
 
 Harry W. Gamble, 1914-17, Candidate Officer, 
 Central Field Artillery Officers Training 
 School, Camp Zachary Taylor. 
 
 Cyrus Gambrill, 1914-15, Master Electrician, 
 473rd Aero Squadron, A. E. F. 
 
 Staey H. Gambrill, 1913-14, Lieutenant, U. S. 
 Navy. 
 
 J. Lyon Gardiner, 1912-15, Second Lieutenant, 
 67th Regiment, C. A. C, A. E. F. 
 
 J. Armour Gardner, 1911-13, Was in Service. 
 
 Terence C. Gardner, 1913-14, Marine Corps. 
 
 Churchill J. Gibson, 1902-05, Chaplain, 35th 
 Division, A. E. F. 
 
 John S. Gibson, 1902-08, First Lieutenant, 
 Medical Corps, 305th Sanitary Train, 80th 
 Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Alfred Glascock, 1895-98, Capt., Medical Corps. 
 Died at Base Hospital 86, Nevers, France.
 
 304 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 William C. Goodwyn, 1912-14, Captain of In- 
 fantry, 21st Company, 6th Battalion, 159th 
 Depot Brigade. 
 
 Alexander H. Graham, 1906-08, Captain, 324th 
 Infantry, 81st Division, A. E. F. Served in 
 Vosges Mountains and in Meuse-Argonne 
 Offensive. 
 
 Charles S. Grant, 1905-07, Captain of Infantry, 
 Aide-de-Camp to Commanding General, 11th 
 Division. 
 
 David N. W. Grant, 1905-09, Major, Medical 
 Corp, U. S. A., Executive Officer, U. S. A. 
 General Hospital 31 and Headquarters Sani- 
 tary Train, 2nd Brigade, Am. Forces in Ger. 
 
 Richard S. Grant, 1909-13, Seaman, U. S. N. 
 R. F. 
 
 Gennad A. Greaves, 1906-07, Captain, Field Ar- 
 tillery, Regular Army; Served with 21st F. A., 
 112th F. A., 312th F. A. and as Instructor in 
 Army Artillery School in France. 
 
 Berryman Green, Jr., 1905-11, First Lieutenant, 
 Medical Corps, Base Hospital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 John Newport Greene, 1905-08, Captain, Bat- 
 tery B, 6th Field Artillery, 1st Division, A. 
 E. F. Six months previous service in French 
 Army. Distinguished Service Cross (March 
 1, 1918) and Croix de Guerre with Palm. 
 Wounded in both legs by hand grenade in 
 hand-to-hand fight, March 1, 1918. Service 
 in Army of Occupation.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 305 
 
 Gilbert C. Greenway, 1888-92, Served in Air 
 Service. 
 
 James C. Greenway, 1890-95, Major, Medical 
 Corps, Chief of Medical Section, Base Hos- 
 pital, Camp Bowie, Texas. 
 
 John C. Greenway, 1887-90, Major of Engi- 
 neers, 1st and 101st Engineers, Lieutenant- 
 colonel of Infantry, 101st Infantry, 26th Di- 
 vision, A. E. F. Toul Sector, Cantigny, Cha- 
 teau-Thierry, St. Mihiel, Meuse-Argonne and 
 Douamont. Gassed. Distinguished Service 
 Cross, Croix de Guerre with 2 Palms, Legion 
 of Honour, Legion Etoile Noire. Com- 
 manded 101st Infantry in Meuse-Argonne 
 Offensive. 
 
 Lee A. Gridley, 1909-11, Was in Service. 
 
 Harold G. Guerard, 1908-10, Private, Company 
 K, 23rd Infantry, 2nd Division, A. E. F. 
 Chateau-Thierry, Soissons, St. Mihiel, Mont 
 Blanc, Champagne. Wounded and gassed 
 at Mont Blanc, Oct. 3, 1918. Cited in General 
 Orders, 2nd Division, for ''Displaying won- 
 derful courage and devotion to duty." 
 
 D. Porter Guest, 1910-12, Aviator French 
 Army, transferred to U. S. Air Service, A. E. 
 F. Pilot and Instructor. 
 
 Angus P. Gunn, 1915-17, Corporal, Battery C, 
 35th Regiment, C. A. C.
 
 306 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 James M. Hagood, 1914-15, Second Lieutenant, 
 Coast Artillery School Troops, Fort Monroe, Va. 
 
 Joseph H. Hall (teacher), 1914-16, Second Lieu- 
 tenant, Marine Corps, Quantico, Va. 
 
 Kent B. Hall, 1902-06, Lieutenant, Army Air 
 Sei'vice. 
 
 F. Flournoy Hamburger, 1912-15, Sergeant, 
 151st Machine Gun Battalion, 42nd Division, 
 A. E. F. 
 
 Kensey J. Hammond, Jr., 1911-16, Ensign, 
 Naval Aviator; Killed in Aeroplane accident, 
 Pensacola, Fla., March 21, 1919. 
 
 Richardson M. Hanckel, 1908-12, Quarter- 
 master, 2nd Class, S.C. Naval Militia .En- 
 rolled U. S. Na\T, April 20, 1917; Died at 
 Gibraltar, October 17, 1918. 
 
 G. Douglas Happer, 1905-09, Sergeant of In- 
 fantiy, 10th Company, 3rd Battalion, 155th 
 Depot Brigade, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 James B. Harding, 1914, Private, Marine Corps. 
 
 William H. Harlan, Jr., 1907-11, Sergeant of In- 
 fantry, Ser^'ed with 124th Infantry, 31st Di- 
 vision for 16 months and vnth 140th and 
 lo9th Infantiy, 35th Division for 8 months. 
 Five months in A. E. F. Served on Verdun 
 Front. 
 
 John W. Harris, Jr., 1909-12, Ensign, Naval 
 Aviation.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 307 
 
 Joseph M. Hartley, 1910-17, Sergeant-Major of 
 
 Infantry. 
 C. Felix Harvey, 1911-14, First Lieutenant, 
 
 Quartermaster Corps. 
 Preston H. Haskell, 1913-14, Private, 351st 
 
 Company, Tank Corps. 
 Edwin C. Hathway, Jr., 1911-15, Private, 1st 
 
 Class, S. S. U. 517, A. E. F. Croix de Guerre. 
 Harold G. Hathaway, 1909-10, First Lieutenant, 
 
 11th Cavalry. 
 Boiling W. Haxall, Jr., 1899-1901, Major, 303rd, 
 
 Field Remount Squadron, 3rd Army, A. E. F. 
 
 Died in Coblentz, Germany, April 25, 1919. 
 A. Lawrence Hay, 1908-10, Sergeant of Infantry. 
 
 Killed in Action in Meuse-Argonne Offensive, 
 
 Sept. 27, 1918. 
 Jack Hayes, 1891-96, Major of Infantry, Regu- 
 lar Army, Lieutenant-colonel, 342nd Infan- 
 try, 86th Division; Colonel, 83rd Infantry, 
 
 17th Division. 
 J. Benbury Haywood, 1913-17, Machinist's 
 
 Mate, 2nd Class, U. S. Submarine Chaser 98, 
 
 served in English Channel. 
 Ernest Helfenstein, Jr., 1912-15, Corporal, 115th 
 
 Infantry, 29th Division, A. E. F. 
 Eastwood D. Herbert, 1913-17, Candidate 
 
 Officer, Coast Artillery Officers Training 
 ' School, Fort Monroe, Va.
 
 308 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 William R. Hereford, 1883-87, Captain in Am- 
 bulance Service. 
 
 Frederick A. Heuer (teacher), 1915-18, Ser- 
 geant, 1st Class, Base Hospital 20, A. E. F. 
 
 J. Stephenson Hewitt, 1904-10, First Lieuten- 
 ant, Company K, 353rd Infantry, 89th Divi- 
 sion, A. E, F. St. Mihiel and Meuse-Argonne 
 Offensives. 
 
 Duncan C. Heyward, Jr., 1907-08, Was in Service. 
 
 G. 0. Hart Hinkle, 1913-16, Private, S. S. U. 
 517, A. E. F. 
 
 Edward Holland, Jr., 1913-15, Assistant Pay- 
 master, U. S. N. 
 
 Owen McR. Holmes, 1910-14, Private, Marine 
 Corps, 23rd Company, 5th Regiment, 2nd 
 Division, A. E. F. In action at Chateau- 
 Thierry, Soissons and near Verdun. 
 Wounded twice and gassed in Belleau Woods. 
 Croix de Guerre. 
 
 H. Winston Holt, Jr., 1910-13, Graduated, U. 
 S. M. A., 1918. Served as First Lieutenant, 
 Field Ai'tillery in Army of Occupation. 
 
 Beaudric L. Howell, 1903-06, First Lieutenant, 
 104th Engineers, 29th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Samuel H. Hubbard (teacher), 1913-14, First 
 Lieutenant, 318th Infantry, 80th Division, 
 A. E. F. Wounded in action Aug. 9, 1918; 
 Died of wounds, October 14, 1918.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 309 
 
 John L. Hughes (teacher), 1911-13, Chaplain, 
 18th Infantry, 1st Division, A. E. F. St. 
 Mihiel and Meuse-Argonne Offensives. 
 
 WilHam A. Hunter, 1907-09, Second Lieutenant, 
 Marine Corps, duty with 88th Company, Ad- 
 vanced Base. 
 
 Christian S. Hutter, 1908-11, Private, 1st Class, 
 Base Hospital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 Edward W. Hutter, 1911-13, Private, Base Hos- 
 pital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 J. Addison Ingle, 1908-13, Sergeant, 1st Class, 
 Air Service, A. E. F. 
 
 David H. Jarvis, 1915-18, Aviator, Marine 
 Corps. 
 
 W. McKenzie Jenkins, 1915-18, Student Officer, 
 Coast Artillery Officers Training School, Fort 
 Monroe, Va. 
 
 Otis H. Johnson, 1892-96, Medical Corps, A. 
 E. F. 
 
 W. Monroe Johnson, 1912-15, Sergeant 127th 
 Infantry, 32nd Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Samuel R. Johnston, 1906-08, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, 16th Infantry, 1st Division, A. E. F. 
 Present at taking of Sedan. 
 
 Morehead Jones, 1904-08, Was in service. 
 
 Jefferson R. Kean, 1874-77, Brigadier General, 
 
 - Medical Corps, A. E. F.
 
 310 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 J. Page Kemp, 1905-08, Sergeant, 355th Labor 
 Battalion. 
 
 Theodore T. Kennedy, 1902-05, First Lieuten- 
 ant, 330th Field Artillery, 85th Division,A.E.F. 
 
 John W. Kern, Jr., 1900-03, Was in Service. 
 
 C. Lawrence Kilburn, 1903-05, Was in Service. 
 
 George T. King, 1907-08, Second Lieutenant, 
 101st Infantry, 26th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Arthur B. Kinsolving, 2nd, 1906-14, First Lieu- 
 tenant, S. S. U. 586, A. E. F. (18 months). 
 Croix de Guerre. 
 
 Arthur L. Kinsolving, 1913-17, Student Officer, 
 Coast Artillery Officers Training School, Fort 
 Monroe, Va. 
 
 Charles M. Kinsolving, 1906-12, Captain and 
 Commanding Officer, Aero Squadron, A. E. F. 
 (22 months) Croix de Guerre with 5 Palms. 
 Wounded in action. 
 
 Alexander P. Knapp, Jr., 1910-14, Captain, 
 Regular Army, 20th Machine Gun Battalion 
 and 56th Infantry, 7th Division, A. E. F. 
 Service on Toul Sector and in St. Mihiel Of- 
 fensive. Wounded in Action, Oct. 1918. 
 
 J. Marshall Knapp, 1914-18, Wireless Operator, 
 U. S. Navy. 
 
 Raleigh T. Knapp, 1914-17, Sergeant Battery 
 D, 110th Field Artillery, 29th Division, A. E. 
 F. Graduate, Saumur Artilleiy School.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 311 
 
 John Mason Ladd, 1910-13, Private, 1st Class, 
 S. S. U. 510. Twenty months in A. E. F. 
 Wounded in action. Croix de Guerre. Cited 
 for gallantry under fire. 
 
 W. Sydney Laidley, Jr., 1905-07, Private, Medi- 
 cal Corps, Base Hospital Corps 122. 
 
 J. Packard Laird, 1890-94, Captain, Post Sur- 
 geon and Chief of Medical Service, U. S. 
 Army General Hospital 7, Roland Park, 
 Md. 
 
 Philip D. Laird, 1905-07, First Lieutenant, Pur- 
 chasing Bureau, Ordnance Department. 
 
 George T. Langhorne, 1880-83, Colonel 24th 
 Cavalry. 
 
 H. Augustine Latane, 1902-05, First Lieuten- 
 ant, Medical Corps, U. S. A, Tuberculosis 
 Section. 
 
 John M. Leadbeater, 1911-12, Sergeant Major, 
 56th Pioneer Infantry. Died at Fort Mc- 
 Pherson, May 10, 1918. 
 
 Edward Leatherbury, 1910-11, Private of In- 
 fantry. 
 
 George P. Leatherbury, Jr., 1911-12, Gun 
 Pointer of Gun Crew, U. S. Navy. Seven- 
 teen months service in foreign waters. 
 
 William B. Lee, Jr., 1904-07, Chaplain, 320th 
 Infantry, 80th Division, A. E. F. St. Mihiel 
 and Meuse-Argonne Offensives.
 
 312 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 W. H. Palmer Leigh, 1899-1900, Student Officer, 
 
 Coast Artillery Officers Training School, Fort 
 Monroe, Va. 
 
 Francis K. Lesesne, 1902-04, Was in Service. 
 
 Lucian M. Lesesne, 1907-09, Was in Service. 
 
 Minor C. Lile, 1904-07, Captain, Medical Corps, 
 Base Hospital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 John Lloyd, 1903-09, Private, Medical Detach- 
 ment, 4th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 John L. Logan, 1906-07, Captain, 314th Field 
 Artillery, 80th Division, A. E. F. Meuse- 
 Argonne Offensive. 
 
 Charles Lunsford, Jr., 1910-14, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, Field Artillery, 104th Ammunition Train 
 and Field Artillery Replacements. 
 
 Francis S. Mackall, 1913-16, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, Field Artillery, Camp Zachary Tavlor. 
 
 William W. Mackall, Jr., 1908-12, Captain, 6th 
 F. A., 1st Div., A. E. F. St. Mihiel, Meuse- 
 Ai'gonne Offensives. 
 
 C. M. Maigne, 1897-98, Major, Regular Army. 
 
 Burwell D. Manning, 1914-16, Was in Ser\nce. 
 
 William B. Marbury, 1900-05, Captain, Medical 
 Corps, A. E. F. 
 
 C. E. Marrow, 1882-85, Colonel, Medical Corps, 
 Surgeon, 2nd Division to July, 1918; Com- 
 manding Officer, Evacuation Hospital 1 to 
 Sept., 1918; Commanding Hospital Center, 
 Lyons, to Dec. 1918; Surgeon, Base Section 6, 
 Marseilles to May 1919. Present at Cha- 
 teau-Thierry, Soissons, St. Mihiel.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 313 
 
 H. Benthall Marshall, 1909-10, Second Lieu- 
 tenant, Pilot, 94th Aero Squadron, 1st Pur- 
 suit Group. Meuse-Argonne Offensive. 
 
 Landon R. Mason, Jr., 1902-03, Captain and 
 Acting Major, Royal Engineers, New Zealand 
 Engineers and 28th London Rifles. Present 
 at Gallipoli, Senusi, Sinai, Somme, Ypres, 
 Paschendale, Virny Ridge, Gaza, Jaffa, Nab- 
 lous, Jerusalem, etc. Distinguished Conduct 
 Medal, 1914 Star. Wounded three times; 
 gassed once. Mentioned in dispatches, once 
 at Gallipoli; once in France; twice in Pales- 
 tine. 
 
 N. Hardin Massie, 1905-11, Captain, 5th Regi- 
 ment of Marines, 2nd Division, A. E. F. 
 Croix de Guerre. 
 
 Robert K. Massie, Jr., 1904-11, Captain, 68th 
 Infantry, 9th Division. 
 
 John F. May, Jr., 1913-16, Second Lieutenant, 
 Central Officers Machine Gun Training 
 School, Augusta, Ga. 
 
 William L. May, 1906-09, Private, 1st Class, 
 Base Hospital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 J. Frederick McCulloch, 1895-98, Captain, Com- 
 pany B, 553rd Engineers. 
 
 Henri C. McGowan, 1909-11, Lieutenant, En- 
 gineers. 
 
 Johnson McGuire, 1911-17, Candidate Officer, 
 Central Field Artillery Officers Training 
 
 ' School, Camp Zachary Taylor, Ky.
 
 314 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Robert H. McNulty, 1910-12, Lieutenant, In- 
 fantry. 
 
 Haydon R. Merrill, 1904-07, Medical Detach- 
 ment, 315th Infantry, 79th Division, A. E. F. 
 Meuse-Argonne Offensive. Wounded and 
 gassed in Action. Cited for Gallantry under 
 fire. 
 
 Andrew S. Messick, 1908-12, First Lieutenant, 
 3rd Field Artillery, 6th Division, A. E. F. 
 Also service in Trieste and with Inter-Allied 
 Military Mission to Baltic States. Cited by 
 General Neisel (French Army) to Supreme 
 Council while on duty in Lithuania. 
 
 Richard D. Micou, 1898-1900, Lieutenant, Sen- 
 ior Grade, Paymaster, U. S. Navy. 
 
 Horace P. Millar, 1913-15, Seaman, U. S. Navy; 
 Served on U, S. S. K. J. Luckenbach and on 
 the Edgar L. Luckenbach. 
 
 Laurence M. Miller, 1888-93, Captain, Intelli- 
 gence Division, General Staff. 
 
 M. M. Milton, 1899-1900, Captain, Field Artil- 
 lery. 
 
 Fitz Lee Minnigerode, 1892-96, Lieutenant- 
 colonel of Infantry, 29th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Karl Minnigerode, 1898-1900, Lieutenant, 129th 
 Machine Gun Battalion, 35th Division, A. 
 E. F.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 315 
 
 Farrell D. Minor, Jr., 1904-07, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, Company I, 167th Infantry, 42n(i Divi- 
 sion, A. E. F. Wounded in Action, July 27, 
 1918; Died of v/ounds, August 29, 1918. 
 
 Launcelot C. Minor, 1902-04, Cadet, Canadian 
 Royal Air Force. 
 
 Charles A. Minton, 1898-1905, First Lieutenant 
 of Infantry, Regular Army; Wounded in Ac- 
 tion; Died of Wounds, October 20, 1918. 
 
 John A. Mitchell, Jr., 1913-15, Seaman, U. S. 
 N. R. F., 4-3. 
 
 Robert L. Montague, 1913-14, Captain, Marine 
 Corps, 5th Regiment, 2nd Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Charles E. Moore, 1906-08, Captain, 23rd In- 
 fantry, 2nd Division, A. E. F. Two months 
 Trench Warfare and Defensive and Offensive 
 Operations at Chateau-Thierry. Wounded in 
 attack on Vaux, July 1, 1918. One citation, G. H. 
 Q.; one citation. Headquarters, 2ndDivision. 
 
 Hubert B. Moore, 1909-17, Cadet, 1st Co., Cen- 
 tral Machine Gun Officers Training School. 
 
 Maurice H. Moore, 1914-15, Second Lieutenant 
 of Infantry, Instructor at Cornell. 
 
 Sherwood Moore, 1896-1900, Past Assistant 
 Surgeon, U. S. N. R. F.; Not called to Active 
 Service. 
 
 Robert Moorman, Jr., 1912-16, Corporal, Ma- 
 
 ^ rine Corps, Drill Instructor, Paris Island, S. C.
 
 316 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Allen W. Morton, 1909-12, Second Lieutenant, 
 
 Air Service, Flying Instructor in Texas. 
 Peter U. Muir, 1913-17, Private, S. S. U. 517, 
 
 A. E. F. Croix de Guerre. 
 Charles L. Mullally, 1914-16, Ensign, U. S. N. 
 
 R. F.; Nine months duty on Submarine 
 
 Chaser in Mediterranean. 
 Charles N. Mulliken, 1912-17, Served in Navy. 
 
 E. Churchill Murray, 1911-15, Corporal, Bat- 
 tery F, 111th Field Artillery, 29th Division, 
 A. E. F. 
 
 F. A. G. Murray, 1892-93, Captain, Medical 
 Corps. 
 
 Edward L. Nalle, 1903-05, Company A, 335th 
 Battalion, Tank Corps. Died of influenza. 
 Camp Colt, Gettysburg, Pa., October 3, 1918. 
 
 J. Garnett Nelson, 1884-89, Lieutenant-colonel, 
 Medical Corps, Chief of Medical Service, 
 Base Hospitals 45 and 51; Commanding Offi- 
 cer, Base Hospital 45. 
 
 Robert B. Nelson, 1884-88, Chaplain, Camp Lee, 
 Va. 
 
 Joseph H. Newell, 1905-06, Corporal, Chemical 
 Warfare Service, Lakehurst Proving Ground. 
 
 Quinton G. Nottingham, 1913-15, Private, 
 Headquarters Troop, 29th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Edward H. H. Old, 1891-94, Commander, Medi- 
 cal Corps, U. S. Navy.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 317 
 
 Herbert Old, 1888-91, Major, Medical Corps, 
 Base Hospital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 James J. Page, 1897-98, Killed in Action, Sep- 
 tember 28, 1918. 
 
 Randolph G. Page, 1907-12, Lieutenant, 85tli 
 and 91st Aero Squadrons, A. E. F. 
 
 W. Nelson Page, 1900-03, First Lieutenant, 
 305th Ammunition Train, 80th Division, A. 
 E. F. St. Mihiel and Meuse-Argonne Offen- 
 sives. 
 
 Allison E. Palmer, 1913-15, Candidate, Infantry 
 Officers Training School, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 George S. Parker, 1913-14, Second Lieutenant of 
 Infantry, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 A. A. Abney Payne, 1899-1900, Lieutenant- 
 colonel, Coast Artillery Corps, Fort Monroe, 
 Va. 
 
 Francis R. Pemberton, 1906-12, First Lieuten- 
 ant, Canadian Royal Flying Corps, In Action 
 at Zeebrugge, Ostend and 2nd Somme Offen- 
 sive. Wounded in action. 
 
 John C. Pemberton, 1906-11, First Lieutenant of 
 Infantry, Headquarters, 63rd Infantry Bri- 
 gade, 32nd Division, A. E. F. In Action 
 Vesle River, Juvigny and Meuse-Argonne 
 Offensive. Wounded in action. 
 
 Wm. Lyons Pemberton, 1907-15, Ensign, Air 
 
 , Service, U. S. N. R. F. ; Duty at Pensacola, Fla.
 
 318 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Talbot T. Pendleton, 1903-09, First Lieutenant, 
 Pilot, 189th NifTht Pursuit Squadron, A. E. F. 
 
 W. Armistead Pendleton, 1901-04, Captain, 
 Regular Army, Lieutenant-colonel, National 
 Army, duty with 66th Field Artillery Brigade, 
 17th and 69th Regiments, Field Artillery. In 
 Action at Soissons. 
 
 J. Newman Perry, 1899-1902, Major, Engineers. 
 
 Charles W. Pettigrew, 1906-09, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, Field Artillery, Fort Benjamin Harrison. 
 
 Stanley D. Petter, 1912-14, First Lieutenant. 
 
 L. Lawrence Phillips, 1906-11, In Service. 
 
 Walter B. Pierce, 1914-17, First Lieutenant, 
 Marine Corps; Aviator in A. E. F. 
 
 Harrison J. Polk, 1913-15, Served in 23rd Engi- 
 neers. 
 
 James H. Pott, 1903-09, Aviator. 
 
 Walter G. H. Pott, 1909-12, First Lieutenant, 
 Medical Corps, Base Hospital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 William S. A. Pott, 1903-09, Captain of Infan- 
 try, A. E. F. 
 
 Allen Potts, 1881-85, Major of Infantry, A. E. F. 
 
 Thomas R. Potts, 1911-12, Lieutenant and Pur- 
 suit Pilot, Army Air Service, A. E. F. 
 
 T. Ruffin Pratt, Jr., 1906-09, Volunteer Medical 
 Service Corps. 
 
 J. Woods Price, 1894-97, Major, Medical Corps, 
 Chief of Medical Service, U. S. Army General 
 Hospital 16, New Haven, Conn.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 319 
 
 Alfred M. Randolph, 3rd, 1906-08, First Lieu- 
 tenant, 304th Engineers, 79th Division, A. E. 
 F. St. Mihiel and Meuse-Argonne Offensives. 
 
 Archibald R. Randolph, 1908-13, Aviator. 
 
 Buckner M. Randolph, 1887-90, Major, Medical 
 Corps, Chief of Medical Service, Walter Reed 
 General Army Hospital. 
 
 Charles C. Randolph, Jr., 1904-08, In Service. 
 
 Oscar De¥/. Randolph, 1898-1903, Major of In- 
 fantry, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 Frank R. Reade, 1905-14, Sergeant, 1st Class, 
 Base Hospital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 R. Goodwjm Rhett, Jr., 1910-13, In Service. 
 
 Thom.as L. Ridout, 1908-09, Sergeant, 1st Class, 
 S06th Field Signal Battalion, 81st Division, 
 A. E. F. Meuse-Argonne Offensive. 
 
 Hollis Rinehart, Jr., 1913-17, Candidate, Infan- 
 try Officers Training School, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 Eppa Rixey, Jr. (teacher), 1915-16, First Lieu- 
 tenant, Chemical Warfare Service, Head- 
 quarters, 1st Army, A. E. F. 
 
 Charles B. Robertson, 1912-14, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, Army Air Service, Instructor in Ele- 
 mentary Flying, Cloud Flying and Acrobatics, 
 Ellington Field, Texas. 
 
 Harry M. Robertson, 1908-11, First Lieutenant, 
 11th Field Artillery, 6th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 George B. Rodney, 1887-88, Lieutenant-colonel, 
 , Regular Army.
 
 320 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Frank W. Rodgers, 1905-09, Second Lieutenant, 
 Army Air Service, A. E. F. 
 
 Walter H. Rogers, 1911-14, Second Lieutenant, 
 48th Infantry. 
 
 Francis 0. Roller, 1909-13, Second Lieutenant, 
 313th Machine Gun Battalion, 80th Division, 
 A. E. F, St. Mihiel and Meuse-Argonne 
 Offensives. Wounded in Action, October 1918. 
 
 Mason Romaine, Jr., 1909-11, First Lieutenant, 
 Medical Corps, A. E. F. 
 
 Quentin Roosevelt, 1908-09, Lieutenant, 95th 
 Aero Squadron, A. E. F. Killed in Action 
 behind the German lines, July 14, 1918. 
 
 Robert B. Roosevelt, Jr., 1915-17, Seaman, U. 
 S. N. R. F., Patrol Service, transferred to 
 Naval Air Service as Machinist. 
 
 Claiborne Royall, 1911-12, First Lieutenant, 
 18th Machine Gun Battalion, 6th Division, 
 A. E. F. Army of Occupation. 
 
 Herbert E. Rueger, 1912-17, Private, Marine 
 Corps, 58th Co., Navy Yard, Norfolk, Va. 
 
 James S. Rust, 1896-1904, Served in Infantry, 
 Camp Funston, Kansas. 
 
 F. Reeves Rutledge, 1911-14, Second Lieutenant, 
 Battery C, 79th Field Artillery, A. E. F. 
 
 Rudolph W. Santelmann, 1910-13, Sergeant, 
 Co. A, 312th Machine Gun Battalion, 79th 
 Division, A. E. F. St. Mihiel and Meuse- 
 Argonne Offensives. Gassed in Action.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 321 
 
 T. Erwin Schneider, 1915-16, Corporal, Co. B, 
 
 57th Engineers, A. E. F. 
 George Cloe Scott, 1889-93, Lieutenant-com- 
 mander, U. S. N. R. F. 
 John W. Scott, Jr., 1914-18, Private, Marine 
 Corps, 57th Co., 2nd Regiment, 1st Provisional 
 
 Brigade, Port au Prince, Haiti. 
 Rossiter S. Scott, Jr., 1889-91, Captain, Co. C, 
 
 29th Engineers, Captain and Adjutant, 76th 
 
 Engineers. 
 Thomas B. Scott, Jr., 1909-12, Corporal, Field 
 
 Artillery, A. E. F. 
 A. Rives Seamon, 1903-07, First Lieutenant, 
 
 138th Infantry, 35th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Killed in Action in the Argonne, Sept. 29, 1918. 
 William H. Seamon, Jr., 1903-04, Served in 
 
 Engineers. 
 Thomas Semmes, Jr., 1901-03, Sergeant-Major, 
 
 U. S. Army, Duty with S. A. T. C. Unit at 
 
 University of Virginia. 
 C. Stewart Sheild, 1914-17, Second Lieutenant, 
 
 Coast Artillery, Fort Monroe, Virginia. 
 Philip B. Sheild, 1913-15, S. S. U. 517, A. E. F. 
 Harrold S. Shipps, 1909-14, Corporal, Battery 
 
 A, 117th Field Artillery, 31st Division. 
 Harold W. Simmons, 1908-13, In Service. 
 R. Innis Slaughter, 1904-09, Sergeant, 2nd Cav- 
 - airy, A. E. F. Meuse- Argonne Offensive.
 
 322 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 F. B. Smith, 1888-91, Aviator. 
 
 Hugh F. Smith, 1907-09, In Service. 
 
 Lorrain G. Smith, 1911-13, Ambulance Service. 
 
 Harold H. Snyder, 1911-12, Served in Navy. 
 
 George S. Somerville, 1908-12, Second Pharma- 
 cist's Mate, U. S. Navy; Service in Cuba, Texas, 
 Norfolk, and Washington with Hospital Corps. 
 
 Talbot T. Speer, 1907-13, Captain, 7th Field 
 Artillery, 1st Division, A. E. F. In Action 
 at Luneville, Seichprey, Montdidier, Can- 
 tigny, Soissons, Pont-a-Mousson. Burned by 
 liquid gas at Seichprey, March 1918. Citation 
 for Gallantry in action. 
 
 William C. Spencer, 1910-12, First Lieutenant, 
 112th Field Artillery, 29th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Tunstall N. Spratley, 1911-13, Chief Yeoman, 
 U. S. Navy, U. S. S. Westerner (transport). 
 
 L. Pittman Springs, 1904-09, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, 315th F. A., 80th Division Balloon Ob- 
 server with 3rd, 14th and 44th Balloon Go's., 
 6th and 3rd Army Corps, A. E. F. 
 
 Frank S. Spruill, Jr., 1912-16, Captain, 52nd In- 
 fantry, 6th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Charles T. Stanworth, 1906-09, Pay Clerk, 
 Navy; U. S. S. Melville, mother ship for De- 
 stroyers based at Queenstown, April 1918 to 
 January 1919. Assistant Supply Officer, tJ. 
 S. Naval Torpedo Repair Station, Haulbowline, 
 Ireland. In two submarine attacks, May 1917.
 
 The Story op a Southern School 323 
 
 Thomas N. Stark, 1913-15, Lieutenant of In- 
 fantry, A. E. F. Wounded in Action. 
 
 Gustave W. S. Stevens, 1881-82, Lieutenant- 
 colonel Coast Artillery Corps. Colonel. 
 Built the Signal Corps Depot and School at 
 Fort Meyer, Va. In 1913 retired after 30 
 years* service. On breaking out of World 
 War re-entered service with rank of Colonel. 
 Rendered important service in Artillery Corps. 
 Retired June, 1920. 
 
 Henry LeNoble Stevens, 1909-12, Lieutenant, 
 Air Service, A. E. F. Killed in Action near 
 Pont-a-Mousson, September 12, 1918. 
 
 Ernest M. Stires, 1881-85, Served with Y. M. C. 
 A. in France. 
 
 Page VanR. Stires, 1887-90, Captain, Quarter- 
 master Corps, A. E. F. 
 
 John K. Strubing, Jr., 1913-16, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, Marine Corps, Quantico, Va. Previous 
 Service as Anbulance Driver with French 
 Army in 1917. 
 
 C. Jackson Stuart, 1913-14, Second Lieutenant, 
 Army Air Service, Carlstrom Field. 
 
 W. Gerhardt Suhling, 1915-17, Second Lieu- 
 tenant, Field Artillery, Camp Zachary Taylor. 
 
 Archibald M. Suthon, 1908-12, Private, 1st 
 Class, 43rd Infantry.
 
 324 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Walter J. Suthon, Jr., 1908-11, Private, Coast 
 Artillery, Radio Detachment, C. A. C. School, 
 Fort Monroe, Va. 
 
 Corydon H. Sutton, Jr., 1905-06, First Lieuten- 
 ant, 3rd Field Artillery. 
 
 D. Wallace Swift, 1913-16, Ensign, U. S. N. R. 
 F., U. S. S. Westerner (transport). 
 
 Joseph R. Swindell, 1902-03, Major of Infantry, 
 155th Depot Brigade, Battalion Commander 
 and Provost Marshal, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 T. Seddon Taliaferro, Jr., 1915-18, Second Lieu- 
 tenant, Coast Artillery, Fort Monroe, Va. 
 
 Richard B. Taylor, 1888-92, Lieutenant-com- 
 mander, U. S. Navy. 
 
 Tazewell Taylor, Jr., 1913-16, Second Lieuten- 
 ant of Infantry, Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 E. Bradford Tazewell, 1908-10, Captain, 5th 
 Trench Mortar Battalion, 5th Division, A. 
 E. F. 
 
 Charles C. Tennant, 1894-97, First Lieutenant, 
 Medical Corps, Evacuation Hospital 14, 1st 
 and 3rd Armies, A. E. F. St. Mihiel and 
 Meuse-Argonne Offensives. Army of Occu- 
 pation. 
 
 David B. Tennant, 1893-97, Captain, Cavalry, 
 A. E. F. 
 
 Tilton Tennant, 1914-16, Corporal, Co. C, 307th 
 Battalion, Tank Corps.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 325 
 
 Bland Terry, 1907-09, Sergeant, Supply Co., 
 317th Infantry, 80th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Thomas G. Terry, 1909-12, Captain of Infantry, 
 Personnel Adjutant, 317th Infantry, 80th Di- 
 vision, A. E. F. St. Mihiel and Meuse Ar- 
 gonne-Offensives. 
 
 Charlton M. Theus, 1910-12, First Lieutenant, 
 56th Infantry, 7th Division, A. E. F. De- 
 fense of Bois de la Rappe, 2nd Army Offensive. 
 
 John C. Thomas, 1908-10, Cadet, Naval Avia- 
 tion. 
 
 William G. Thomas, 1904-05, Captain, 313th 
 Machine Gun Battalion, 80th Division, A. E. 
 F. St. Mihiel and Meuse-Argonne Offensives. 
 
 Robert E. Thorn, 1914-16, Served in Artillery. 
 
 Allen G. Thurman, 1912-13, Captain, Infantry, 
 93rd Division, A. E. F. Previous service as 
 Ambulance Driver with French Army. 
 
 T. Hardy Todd, 1905-06, First Lieutenant, 315th 
 F. A., 80 Division, A. E. F. Meuse-Argonne 
 Offensive. 
 
 Rowland E. Toy, 1905-07, Boatswain, U. S. 
 Army Transport Eagle, transferred as Private 
 to Motor Transport Corps. In engagement 
 with Submarine July 1918 when Tippecanoe 
 was sunk. 
 
 Thomas T. Trapnell, 1899-1901, Second Lieu- 
 
 . tenant.
 
 326 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Edward H. Trigg, 1910-12, Second Lieutenant, 
 Field Artillery, F. A. Reserve Depot. 
 
 Hugh H. Trout, 1895-98, Major, Medical Corps, 
 Mobile Hospital 1, A. E. F. Present in all 
 American Offensives. Cited for efficient work 
 at Chateau-Thierry and in the Argonne. 
 
 Albert S. J. Tucker, 1901-04, Major of Infantry, 
 Regular Army, A. E. F. 
 
 Cuthbert Tunstall, 1908-10, First Lieutenant 
 and Pilot, 17th Aero Squadron, A. E. F. 
 
 Rudolph Turk, 1905-09, Second Lieutenant, 
 Quartermaster Corps, Field Remount Squad- 
 ron 331, A. E. F. 
 
 Courtney Valk, 1910-11, Was in Service. 
 
 B. Mason Value, 1903-04, Captain of Infantry, 
 1st A. S. M., 1st Army, A. E. F. St. Mihiel 
 and Meuse-Ai'gonne Offensives. Croix de 
 Guerre. Cited for Gallantry in Action. 
 
 Edward V. Valz, 1895-99, Medical Corps, U. S. 
 Navy. 
 
 T. E. DeWitt Veeder, 1910-13, Graduate, U. S. 
 N. A., 1918. 
 
 Charles S. Venable, 1893-95, Major, Medical 
 Corps, Base Hospital, 41, A. E. F. 
 
 George C. Walker, 1912-16, Base Hospital 41, 
 A. E. F. 
 
 J. Stewart Walker, Jr., 1910-14, First Lieuten- 
 ant, Co. D, 147th Engineers.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 327 
 
 Benjamin H. Wallace, 1910-14, Second Lieuten- 
 ant, Army Air Service, Rich Field, Texas. 
 
 George C. Wallace, 1908-11, First Lieutenant. 
 
 Philip H. Wallace, 1910-15, Second Lieutenant, 
 Army Air Service, Kelly Field, Texas. 
 
 William J. H. Watters, Jr., 1895-96, First Lieu- 
 tenant, Co. B, 313th Infantry, 79th Division, 
 A. E. F. Killed in Action at Montfaucon, 
 Sept. 28, 1918. 
 
 George S. Weaver, 1906-09, Sergeant, 23rd 
 Motor Co., Motor Transport Corps, A. E. F. 
 
 Robert V. Weaver, 1909-11, Sergeant, 535th 
 Engineers, A. E. F. Meuse-Argonne Offensive. 
 
 B. Randolph Wellford, 1910-12, First Lieuten- 
 ant, Medical Corps, Base Hospital 41, A. E. F. 
 
 Charles W. Wells, 1902-03, Candidate Officer, 
 34th Battery, Central Field Artillery Officers 
 Training School. 
 
 James G. Wheeler, 1905-08, Major of Infantry, 
 159th Depot Brigade, and Military Intelli- 
 gence Division. 
 
 Joseph P. Whelan, 1915-17, Private, Machine 
 Gun Co., 44th Infantry, 13th Division. 
 
 Shelby I. White, 1905-08, Private, Co. D, 165th 
 Infantry, 42nd Division, A. E. F. St. Mihiel 
 Offensive. 
 
 W. H. Landon White, 1892-95, Captain, Medi- 
 cal Corps, Instructor, School of Urology.
 
 328 The Story of a Southern School 
 
 Robert L. Whittle, 1903-06, Sergeant, Intelli- 
 gence Section, Headquarters, 80th Division, 
 A. E. F. St. Mihiel and Meuse-Argonne 
 Offensives. 
 
 Littleton McM. Wickham, 1911-15, Second Lieu- 
 tenant, Coast Artillery, Fort Monroe, Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 Elbert H. Willett, 1911-12, Corporal, Battery F, 
 117th Field Artillery, 31st Division, A. E. F. 
 
 Alexander W. Williams, 1899-1902, Lieuten- 
 ant-colonel, Medical Corps, Commanding 
 Officer Base Hospital 45, A. E. F. Died in 
 France, October 5, 1918. 
 
 Douglas B. Williams, 1904-07, Captain, Motor 
 Transport Corps, Motor Transport Officer 
 with American Forces in Siberia, with station 
 at Vladivostok. 
 
 Leigh D. Williams, 1909-13, Second Lieutenant, 
 Field Artillery; Duty at Fort Sill, unassigned. 
 
 Richard P. V/illiams, Jr., 1901-04, Captain, 
 318th Infantry; Assistant Adjutant, 159th In- 
 fantry Brigade, 80th Division, A. E. F. St. 
 Mihiel and Meuse-Argonne Offensives. 
 
 Lee T. H. Williams, 1907-10, Second Lieutenant, 
 55th and 122nd Engineers, A. E. F. 
 
 Hugh F. Willis, 1903-05, Aviator.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 329 
 
 William H. Wilmer, 1879-82 Colonel, Medical 
 Corps, A. E. F. Officer in charge of Medical 
 Research Laboratories, Air Service. A. E. F. 
 Distinguished Service Medal. Cited by Gen- 
 eral Pershing for Distinguished Service. 
 
 E. Minor Wilson, 1912-16, Private, Battery F, 
 111th Field Artillery, 29th Division, A. E. F. 
 Present at 2nd Somme Offensive. 
 
 George H. Wilson, 1912-14, Motor Transport 
 Corps. 
 
 R. Gordon Wilson, 1890-92, Major, Medical 
 Corps, Base Hospital, Camp Meade, Md. 
 
 York L. Wilson, 1909-11, Captain, 60th Infan- 
 try, A. E. F. St. Mihiel, Pont-a-Mousson, 
 Meuse-Argonne. Gassed in Action. 
 
 George L. Wimberley, Jr., 1912-15, Served in 
 Navy. 
 
 John E. Wise, 1913-15, Private, Base Hospital, 
 Camp Lee, Va. 
 
 Charles M. Wood, 1905-08, Captain, Coast Ar- 
 tillery Corps, Regular Ai-my. 
 
 David J. Wood, 1909-16, Ensign, Naval Avia- 
 tion, Patrol Work off Irish Coast and Flying 
 Instructor at Pensacola, Fla. 
 
 Joseph M. Wood, 1905-09, Captain, Field Ar- 
 tillery, A. E. F. 
 
 R. Warner Wood, 1900-06, Ensign, Naval Avia- 
 tion, Company 25, Reserve Force.
 
 The Story of a Southern School 330 
 
 William N. Wood, 1906-10, Second Lieutenant, 
 Army Air Service, 42nd Aero Squadron. 
 
 Addison F. Worthington, 1901-08, Was in Ser- 
 vice. 
 
 D. Murray Worthington, 1901-06, Served in 
 Artillery. 
 
 Frederick C. Worthington, 1901-04, Sergeant- 
 Major, 318th Infantry, 80th Division, A. E. F. 
 
 John T. Worthington, 1900-04, Private, Marine 
 Corps, 421st Co., Paris Island, S. C. 
 
 Kinloch N. Yellott, 1916-18, Candidate, Ma- 
 chine Gun Officers Training School, Camp 
 Hancock, Ga. 
 
 Frank R. Yorke, 1916-17, Sergeant, Motor Dis- 
 patch Branch of Motor Transport Corps, 
 108th Motorcycle Squad. 
 
 Samuel W. Zimmer, 1899-1903, Major, Judge 
 Advocate General's Department.
 
 INDEX 
 
 Page 
 Alderman, President Edwin A. 192 
 Alexandria. . 17, 42, 54, 62, 64, 80 
 
 Alumni Hall 166, 205 
 
 Annual E H. S 126 
 
 Arnold, Dr. Thomas 185, 197 
 
 Athletic Day instituted, 
 
 107, 176, 240 
 Athletics in Education 252 
 
 Baker, Dr. B. M 119 
 
 Baker, B. M., Jr 246, 248 
 
 Baker, Newton D 136, 228 
 
 Baker, Richard H., 247 
 
 Baker, Richard H. Jr. . . . 164, 218 
 
 Barton, C. M 65 
 
 Barton, D. R 65 
 
 Barton, W. S 65 
 
 Barton, Major Randolph 67 
 
 Baskerville, H. E 251 
 
 Baskerville, H. E., Jr 251 
 
 Beach, Morgan H 190 
 
 Berkeley, Landon C 171 
 
 Berkeley, Norborne E 163 
 
 Beverly, J. Bradshaw 83 
 
 Beverly, William 83 
 
 Bibb, William Garrett. . . 159,211 
 
 Bible Class 179 
 
 Bidgood, Dr. Charles G 250 
 
 Blackford, Rev. Ambler 
 
 Mason 159, 247 
 
 Blackford, John Minor, 
 
 M. D 158 
 
 Blackford, Launcelot Minor, 
 M. A., LL.D. 
 
 Parentage 89 
 
 At Norwood 89 
 
 Army Experience 90-94 
 
 Principal of E. H. S 96 
 
 As a Churchman 96 
 
 School policies 105 
 
 Love of Shakespeare 106 
 
 Visits to England, etc 107 
 
 Broad culture 110 
 
 Discipline of School 113 
 
 Opinion as to sons of 
 
 clergy 128 
 
 Tribute to Colonel Hoxton . 135 
 
 Page 
 
 Appreciation of Dr. Henry 
 A. Coit of St. Paul's 
 
 School 143 
 
 Relations with trustees of 
 
 Seminary 146 
 
 Contribution made by School 
 under him to education of 
 
 sons of clergy 147 
 
 Receives degree of LL. D. . . 159 
 Affection shown him by old 
 
 boys 161, 166 
 
 Dedication to him in 
 
 "Whispers" 169 
 
 Indifference to accumulat- 
 ing money 172 
 
 Methodical habits of work. 173 
 
 Sundry maxims 173 
 
 Interest in athletics 176 
 
 Bible Class 179 
 
 Christian character, 181 
 
 Nickname 185 
 
 Relations to people on the 
 
 Hill 186 
 
 Use of time 191 
 
 Death and eulogies 204 
 
 Memorial tablet in Chapel. 199 
 Blackford, Mrs. Launcelot M. 181 
 Blackford, Launcelot M., Jr. . 218 
 Blackford, Literary Society . . 151 
 
 Blair, Andrew Beirne 236 
 
 Boone, Rt. Rev. William .... 83 
 Botts, Colonel Lawson .... 60, 63 
 
 Bowie, Rev. Dr. W. R 236 
 
 Branch, Blythe W 211 
 
 Brittingham, Rev. J., letter of 80 
 
 Brooks, P. A. M 136 
 
 BrowTi, John Raid 51 
 
 Brown, John Dorsey 250 
 
 Brown, Rt. Rev. William 
 
 Cabell 183, 197,201,260 
 
 Bryan, Joseph ... 44, 56, 149, 159 
 Bryan, Joseph, Memorial 
 
 Medal 210 
 
 Bryan, J. Stewart. . 168, 208, 231 
 Bryan, Thomas Pinckney. . . . 158 
 
 Buckingham, Mrs. B. H 209 
 
 Buckle, Lt. Cuthbert C. .216, 237
 
 Page 
 
 Burnett, Henry 163 
 
 Burnett, Lucien 163, 249 
 
 Bums, F. Highlands 137 
 
 Carter, F. E 171, 207 
 
 Castleman, Rev. Robert A., 
 
 113, 118, 152 
 
 Castleman, R. A., Jr 208 
 
 Church Schools 88 
 
 Clark, Gaylord Lee 158 
 
 Close Corporation 38 
 
 Coit, Rev. Dr. Henry A. 143 
 
 Cole, Rev. John 38 
 
 Cole, Rev. John Thompson, 
 
 116, 190 
 
 Colston, Edward 78 
 
 Crawford, Angus McD 137 
 
 Crawford, Charles B., M. D.. 137 
 
 Crawford, L. Daniel 237 
 
 Craighill, Colonel William E., 
 
 120, 121 
 Cronly, R. D., Jr 248 
 
 Dabney, Virginius 214 
 
 Dalrymple, Rev. Dr. E. A. . . . 30 
 Dame, Rev. William Page, 
 
 D. D 137 
 
 Daniel, John M., Jr. 158, 206, 252 
 
 Davis, Cary Nelson 157 
 
 Davis, Henry Winter 19 
 
 DeCandolle quoted 130 
 
 Delta Kappa Epsilon 93 
 
 Disbanding of School 52 
 
 Dulce Domum, origin of 132 
 
 Dudley, Rt. Rev. Thomas U. 83 
 
 Echols, Colonel Charles P., 
 
 122, 222 
 Echols, Professor William 
 
 Holding 87, 94 
 
 Election of 1860 50 
 
 English Composition Medal . . 211 
 Enlargement of School, 
 
 151, 152, 164 
 
 Fairfax Literary Society. . 75, 157 
 
 Fairfax Memorial Prize 
 
 Medal 75, 210, 159 
 
 Fairfax, Randolph. 57, 66, 70, 72 
 
 Character of 73 
 
 General Lee's letter to his 
 father 72 
 
 Page 
 
 Memoir of 74 
 
 Mentioned in Edinburg 
 
 Review 75 
 
 Army mess 91, 112 
 
 Fallen, The 1917-18 243 
 
 Faulkner, William Harrison 157 
 Faulkner, Thomas Green .... 158 
 
 Fawcett, Richard H. 237 
 
 Federal Occupancy of School, 
 
 56, 79 
 
 Ferguson, Homer L 216 
 
 Fisher, D. K. Este 121 
 
 Fisher, Janon 222 
 
 Freeman, Miss L C 209 
 
 Gardner, Rev. William F., . . . . 79 
 
 Marriage 82 
 
 Character of 82, 150 
 
 Garnett, James Mercer, 
 
 M. A 39, 72, 76, 77 
 
 Garnett, Theodore S. 76, 149, 208 
 Gibson, Rt. Rev. Robert A., 
 
 D. D 208 
 
 Gildersleeve, Basil L., Ph. D.. 94 
 
 Glasscock, Alfred 237 
 
 Goldsborough, Brice W., M.D. 121 
 Goldsborough, Governor Phil- 
 lips Lee 122 
 
 Goodwin, Rev. F. D 162 
 
 Gravatt, Rt. Rev. William L. 208 
 
 Greene, J. N 218, 219 
 
 Green way. Dr. and Mrs 188 
 
 Green way, Gilbert C 124 
 
 Greenway, James C, M. D . . 124 
 Greenway, John C 124 
 
 Hall, Dr. F. S 155 
 
 Hammond, K.J 238 
 
 Hanckel, Richardson Miles. . . 238 
 
 Hai Ian, Hanson W 159 
 
 Harpers' Ferry 63 
 
 Harvard Civil War Tablet ... 56 
 
 Haxall, Maj. Boiling 238 
 
 Herbert, Colonel Arthur 135 
 
 Herbert, Rev. George 259 
 
 Hereford, William R 217 
 
 Honor Roll, 1917-18 225 
 
 Howard School 18 
 
 Hoxton, Anne Robinson 150
 
 Page 
 
 Hoxton, Archibald R. 
 
 157, 165, 194, 203 
 204, 246, 253, 254 
 
 Hoxton Athletic Field 210 
 
 Hoxton, Colonel Llewellyn. . . 94 
 Parentage and education. . . 97 
 Leaves West Point on grad- 
 uation 98 
 
 Resigns from U. S. Army . . 99 
 Enlists in Confederate ser- 
 vice 100 
 
 With western army 100 
 
 Marriage 101 
 
 Character 102 
 
 Death 133 
 
 Hoxton, Mrs. Llewellyn 150 
 
 Hoxton, Professor Llev^^ellyn 
 
 G 137 
 
 Hoxton Memorial Cottage, 
 
 154, 180 
 
 Hoxton, William R 123 
 
 Hubbard, John P 117 
 
 Hubbard, Samuel H., Jr 239 
 
 Ingle, Rev. Edward H 81 
 
 Ingle, Rt. Rev. James Addi- 
 son, D. D 123 
 
 Ingle, James Addison, Jr. 164, 250 
 
 Jackson, "Stonewall" 70, 72 
 
 Jett, Miss Mary Landon 209, 247 
 Johns, Rt. Rev. John, D. D . . 34 
 Johns Prize 211 
 
 Kern, J. W 155 
 
 Kennedy, Rev. Paca 213 
 
 Key, Francis Scott 19 
 
 Key, Phillip Barton 19 
 
 Kinsolving, Arthur B., II., 
 
 163, 246, 249 
 
 Kinsolving, Arthur Lee 214 
 
 Kinsolving, Charles J., Jr. . . . 163 
 Kinsolving, Charles M.. 217, 223 
 Kinsolving, Rt. Rev. liUcien 
 
 Lee, D. D.... 121, 127, 168, 260 
 Kinsolving, Rev. Wvthe 
 
 Leigh, M. A 138 
 
 Laird Prize 210 
 
 Lafrd, Rev. William Ilcnry... 138 
 Laird, Wiliam Winder . . 137, 210 
 
 Page 
 
 Lay, Rt. Rev. Henry C, 
 D.D 34 
 
 Lee, Cassias P., Esq., 
 
 21, 34, 79, 80 
 
 Lee, Cazenove G 83 
 
 Lee, Rev. Frank 83 
 
 Lee, George Boiling, M. D.. . 124 
 
 Lee, General R. E , 
 
 17, 29, 30, 85, 93, 233 
 
 Lee, William F 68 
 
 Leeper, Miss Mary C 103 
 
 Mr. Pendleton's tribute to 
 
 her 104, 127 
 
 Death of 138 
 
 Liggett, Hiram Shaw Memor- 
 ial Hall 154 
 
 Liggett, H. S., Junior Prize 
 Medal 154 
 
 Long tenures of teachers 171 
 
 McClelland, Edmund L., 
 
 87, 114, 115, 132, 171, 188 
 McGuire, Benjamin H . . . . 65, 69 
 fvIcGuire, Rev. E. C, D. D... 34 
 
 McGuire, Hugh, M. D 209 
 
 McGuire, Rev. John P 38 
 
 Policies 46, 47, 48 
 
 Death 79 
 
 McGuire, John P., Jr 193 
 
 McGuire, Mrs. John P. 38, 39, 52 
 
 McGuire, Johnson 250 
 
 McKim, Rev. Randolph H., 
 
 D. D 201, 208 
 
 Machen, Lewis H 125 
 
 Mackall, W. W., B. A 248 
 
 Mahan, Rev. Milo, D. D.. 22, 24 
 
 Mansfield, General 99 
 
 Married Assistants 151 
 
 Marshall, Colonel James K. 58, 68 
 
 Mason, Landon R., Jr 222 
 
 Massie, Robert K 162 
 
 May, Rev. James, D.D 25 
 
 Meade, Francis Key 118 
 
 Meade Prize 211 
 
 Meade, Rt. Rev. William, 
 
 D. D 22, 47 
 
 Meigs, John quoted 257 
 
 Memorial Hall 166, 205 
 
 Memorial Tablet C. S. A., 
 
 56, 58, 65
 
 Page 
 
 Men engaged and losses in 
 
 World War 228 
 
 Messick, A. S 223 
 
 Micou, Rev. Paul 158 
 
 Miller, Laurence M 230, 231 
 
 Minor, Berkeley. . . . 132, 171, 180 
 Minor, C. L., M. D., 
 
 117, 118, 127, 138 
 
 Minor, Farrell D., Jr 239 
 
 Minton, Lt. Charles A 240 
 
 Missionary Society Organized 125 
 "Monthly Chronicle" issued. 126 
 Moore, Captain Charles E. . . 223 
 Moore, Honorable R. Walton, 
 
 114, 127, 190, 200, 228 
 Muir, Peter Upton 218 
 
 Nelson, James Garnett, M. D. 157 
 Nelson, Rev. Kinloch, D. D., 
 
 72 77 83 
 Nelson, Thomas K.. 137, 159, 231 
 Newton, Rt. Rev. John B., 
 
 149, 260 
 
 Newton, John B., Jr 123 
 
 Norwood, Rev. William 21 
 
 Old Boys Association, 230 
 
 Origin of School 20 
 
 Packard, Rev. Joseph, D. D., 
 
 19, 23, 29, 54, 69, 126 
 Packard, Joseph, Jr. . 77, 126, 127 
 Packard, Rev. Thomas J. B. 
 
 Litt 83, 113 
 
 Packard, Walter J 65 
 
 Packard, William 65 
 
 Page, John 24 
 
 Page, John C 224 
 
 Page, Thomas Nelson 24, 131 
 
 Pemberton, Francis R 249 
 
 Pemberton, John C 249 
 
 Pemberton, William L 249 
 
 Pendleton, Rev. W. H. K. 
 
 123, 196 
 Pendleton, Rev. William Nel- 
 son 21 
 
 Penick, Rt. Rev. C. C 84 
 
 Perkins, Rev. E. T 25 
 
 Peterkin, Rt. Rev. George W., 
 
 77, 82, 83, 128, 151, 250 
 
 Page 
 
 Peterkin, Mrs. George W 166 
 
 Pithonian Society 25 
 
 Polk, Major General Leonidas 100 
 
 Porcher, Samuel 114, 176 
 
 Pott, William Sumner 
 
 Appleton 146, 162 
 
 Powell, Rev. Noble C 248 
 
 Randolph, Rt. Rev. Alfred M., 
 
 D. D 128, 151, 208 
 
 Randoloh, Rev. Oscar DeW. . 159 
 RandolJDh, Robert L., M. D. . 121 
 Randolph, Winslow H , 
 
 137, 155, 156 
 Reade, Willoughby, 
 
 155, 156, 171, 194, 205, 225 
 
 Reade, Frank R 162 
 
 Rhett, R. Goodwyn, M. A., . 121 
 Rhett, R. Goodwyn, Jr. . 164, 250 
 
 Riely, Henry Carrington 125 
 
 Rinehart Medal 212 
 
 Robertson, H. M, B, A 249 
 
 Rockbridge Battery 29, 72 
 
 Roosevelt, Quentin 240 
 
 Roots, Bishop Logan H 145 
 
 School, primitive condition of 
 
 Earlier 40,41,43 
 
 Seamon, Alexander Rives, 
 
 163, 208, 218, 241 
 Seminary Memorial Tablet. . . 138 
 Shackleford, Grigsby C. . 171, 206 
 
 Shakespeare Medal 211 
 
 Slaughter, Dr 208 
 
 Smith, Rev. Dr. W. D., D. D. 119 
 
 Southall, Valentine 58, 69 
 
 Sparrow, Rev. William, D. D., 
 
 25, 35 
 
 Speer, Talbot T 162, 223 
 
 Sprigg, Rev. D. F 27, 151 
 
 Stevens, Lt. Henry Le Noble, 
 
 241 
 
 Stewart, George C 150 
 
 Stewart Memorial Gymna- 
 sium 166 
 
 Stewart, Misses 166 
 
 Stires, Rev. Dr. E. M., 
 
 122,228,230, 231 
 
 Strubing, John K., Jr. 249 
 
 Sullivan, Algernon C 68 
 
 Suthon, ArcWbald M 250
 
 Page 
 
 Taliaferro, T. Seddon 117 
 
 Tayloe, James L 69 
 
 Tayloe, Lomax 69 
 
 Taylor, Archibald H., letter of 81 
 
 Taylor, Robert Colman 121 
 
 Taylor, Walter H 162 
 
 Thorn, DeCourcy W 116 
 
 Thorn, Pembroke Lea. . . 116, 142 
 
 Thring, Dr. Edward 170, 179 
 
 Trustees — Questions as to wis- 
 dom of joint board 232 
 
 Tucker, Rt. Rev. Beverley 
 
 D., D. D 149 
 
 Tyler, Wat H 251 
 
 Walke, Rev. Roger A 138 
 
 Walker, Rev. Charles D 82 
 
 Walker, Rev. Cornelius, 
 
 D. D 27, 82, 127 
 
 Walker, G. C 214 
 
 Walker, J. Carter 193 
 
 Washington, John Augustine. 19 
 
 Waters, Arnold E 123 
 
 Watters, James H., Jr 242 
 
 Whaley, Honorable R. S 137 
 
 Wheat, C. Roberdeau 66, 69 
 
 "Whispers" 126 
 
 White, Benjamin, 60, 61, 64, 65 
 
 Whittle, Rt. Rev. Francis M., 
 
 D. D 24,27,35, 211, 260 
 
 Page 
 
 Whittle Prize 211 
 
 Whittle, Robert L., 
 
 163, 171, 208, 246 
 
 Wickham, William C 19 
 
 Williams, Lt. Col. Alexander 
 
 Watson, M. D 158 
 
 Williams, Richard Pardee, Jr , 
 
 158, 171, 207, 218, 219, 246 
 Wilmer, Rt. Rev. J. P. B., 
 
 D. D 20 
 
 Wilmer, Joseph 150 
 
 Wilmer, Rt. Rev. Richard H., 
 
 D. D 18, 119, 120 
 
 Wilmer, Rev. Dr. W. H 18 
 
 Wilmer, William Holland, 
 
 M. D 119,220,221 
 
 Winchester, Rt. Rev. James 
 
 R., D. D 83, 84 
 
 Winnington-Ingram, Rt. Rev. 259 
 
 Wong, F. Theodore 144 
 
 Wood, David J 164 
 
 Wood, Thomas L 137 
 
 World War 215 
 
 Yen, T. Strong (Yen Te 
 
 Ching) 144 
 
 Yen, Williams W 144, 145
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 Form L9-42m-8,'49(B5573)444 
 
 THE LTBEAKY
 
 jaii 
 
 7501 The story of ^ 
 ^X6E6___|outhern_lchool 
 
 LD 
 
 75oi 
 fi6e6 
 
 Ll^S^^r^^- 
 
 F16 E6 
 
 y 
 
 L 009 549 179 1 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 001 
 
 325 974 2 
 
 J